LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA SANTA CRUZ Heroes of the Nations A Series of Biographical Studies presenting the lives and work of certain representative his- torical characters, about whom have gathered the traditions of the nations to which they belong, and who have, in the majority of instances, been accepted as types of the sev- eral national ideals. FOR FULL LIST SEE END OF THIS VOLUME tteroeg ot tbe fflattona EDITED BY fiveln Bbbott, flD.B. FELLOW OF BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD PA6TA DUG!* VIVENT, OKROAQU ttkORIA RERUM OVIO, IN LIVIAM, 268. THE HIRO'8 DEEM AND HARD-WON FAME (HALL LIVE. ABRAHAM LINCOLN ABRAHAM LINCOLN. From a drawing from life by F. B. Carpenter. ABRAHAM LINCOLN AND THE DOWNFALL OF AMERICAN SLAVERY NOAH BROOKS AUTHOR OF "THE BOY EMIGRANTS," "THE FAIRPORT KIKE," "AMERICAN STATESMEN,'! " HENRY KNOX," ETC. G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS NEW YORK AND LONDON Gbe fmfcfcerbocfter press COPYRIGHT BY G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 1888 COPYRIGHT, 1894 BY G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS Entered at Stationers' Hall, London TTbe fmtcfterbocfecr press, Hew got* E f57 $77 TO THE MEMORY OF "TAD" PREFACE TO NEW EDITION. THE character of Abraham Lincoln, as the years pass, becomes grander and more heroic ; and as is usual when a commanding figure slowly rises conspicuous in the history of humanity, traditions and myths are already beginning to cluster around his illustrious personality. The simplest truth is always best ; and the simpler and more direct the biographical sketch of Abraham Lincoln, the more deeply will his image be impressed upon the heart of that " common people " whom he loved so well and of which he was the noblest representative. In this book it has been the author's aim to present such a picture of Lincoln and his times as shall leave upon the mind of the reader a definite and authoritative likeness of the man whose name is now enrolled highest among the types of our National ideals. PREFACE. IN writing this brief biography, I have been moved by a desire to give to the present generation who will never know aught of Abraham Lincoln but what is traditional, a life-like picture of the man as many men knew him. To do this, it has been necessary to draw material from various sources, to paint in a background of the history of the times in which he lived, and to place the illustrious subject in his true relation, as far as pos- sible, to the events in which he was so large a participant. So far as I have been able, I have subordinated the events to the man. In the preparation of the work, I have been greatly helped by many authors ; and I have been especially in- debted to the writings of Colonel Ward H. Lamon, the Hon. Isaac N. Arnold, Dr. J. G. Holland, John G. Nicolay, and Colonel John Hay. It was my good fortune to know Lincoln with some degree of intimacy, our acquaintance beginning with the Fremont campaign of 1856, when I was a resident of Illinois, and continuing through the Lincoln-Douglas canvass, two years later. That relation became more intimate and confidential Vlll PREFACE. when, in 1862, I met Lincoln in Washington and saw him almost daily until his tragical death. This preliminary egotism may be pardoned by way of explanation of the fact that many things relating to his early life, herein set down, were derived from his own lips, often during hours of secluded companionship. If this little book shall give new and inspiring views of Lincoln to the English- speaking people, I shall be grateful that I have been permitted to write it. NOAH BROOKS. TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. THE LINCOLN ANCESTRY. PACK Condition of the People at the End of the War for Independence Migrations of the Earlier Lincolns A Tragedy in the Wilderness Abraham Lincoln's Parents in Kentucky Birth of the Future Presi- dentThe Old Kentucky Home Another Migration A Great Disaster in Indiana . . , . . . . * I CHAPTER II. THE BOYHOOD OF LINCOLN. The Lincoln Home in Indiana Hard Times The Boy of the Back- woods Log-Cabin Building Abraham Lincoln's First Letter The Funeral in the Wilderness The Boy's First Book . .12 CHAPTER III. YOUNG MANHOOD. Thomas Lincoln's Second Marriage Improvements in the Backwoods Home More Books for the Boy His Horizon Enlarges He Learns to be Thorough Down the Mississippi A Glimpse of Slavery Coming out of the Wilderness - . ; ...; .^ . ' . 27 CHAPTER IV. THE LINCOLNS IN ILLINOIS. The Land of Full-Grown Men Lincoln Attains His Majority Strik- ing out for Himself Another River Voyage An Odd Introduc- tion to New Salem Some Rough-and-Tumble Discipline The Backwoodsman Conquers Friends He Vanquishes English Grammar . . . "r'-'v i : - -" ^ * --' '' : "^ *-* -.' - 44 ix X TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER V. A PLUNGE INTO POLITICS. PAGB Young Lincoln's Growing Passion for Knowledge Candidate for the State Legislature Captain in the Black Hawk War A Gathering of Men Since Famous Hardships of the Volunteer Soldiers Stump-Speaking and Defeat Lincoln as a Country Merchant Lawyer and Surveyor . . *,/; > *'i^ 59 CHAPTER VI. THE YOUNG POLITICIAN. Elected to the Legislature Stump Speaker and Political Debater Encounters on the Stump The Lincoln-Stone Protest against Slavery "The Long Nine "Removal of the State Capital to Springfield Compliments to the Sangamon Chief Lincoln a Full-Fledged Lawyer Riding the Illinois Circuit Distinguished Associates at the Bar Lincoln as a Harrison Man .-,- . 11 CHAPTER VII. WINNING HIS WAY. His First Love Affair A Disappointment Dark Days The Lincoln^ Shields " Duel " Good Advice on the Subject of Quarrelling Lincoln and Van Buren A Roadside Symposium Congressional Expectations . . . . . V *''. "** ^'. '. 89 CHAPTER VIII. THE RISING POLITICIAN. Lincoln's Admiration of Henry Clay An Irresponsive Idol Slavery and the Tariff Lincoln Elected to Congress The Mexican War A Queer Nickname Rise of the Free-Soil Party Election of Gen. Taylor Return to Springfield The Boys of Lincoln A Shiftless Relative . . . . . . .... CHAPTER IX. LINCOLN THE LAWYER. An Honest Advocate and Counsellor The Snow Boys and Old Man Case Famous Lawsuits about Negroes Jack Armstrong's Son on Trial for Murder Lincoln's Vindication of His Old Friend How the Attorney Looked and Spoke . . . . . 121 TABLE OF CONTENTS. XI CHAPTER X. A GREAT AWAKENING. PACK Stupor before Excitement A Dead Sea of Politics Repeal of the Missouri Compromise The Migration to Kansas Lincoln and Douglas Meet Again A Memorable Debate Lincoln Withdraws from the Canvass Lyman Trumbull Elected to the Senate . . 131 CHAPTER XI. THE KANSAS STRUGGLE. Freedom and Slavery Wrestle with Each Other " Bleeding Kansas" The Troubles of Slave-Owners The Irrepressible Conflict Lincoln's Slowness and Reticence "; ' . ;' ? \'^ , . . 144 CHAPTER XII. THE COMING MAN. Birth of the Republican Party Nomination of Fremont The Party Lines Drawn A Virulent Campaign Election of James Buchanan Kansas Reluctant to Consent to Slavery . . . . .153 CHAPTER XIII. LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS. The Famous Contest for the Senatorship A Battle of Giants Douglas and Lincoln Compared Two Self-Made Men Lincoln's Auto- biography A Series of Famous Debates The Country Intent on th Struggle A Great Lesson in American Politics . . . 161 CHAPTER XIV. AFTER A GREAT STRUGGLE. Condition of the Two Contestants The Crocodile and the Negro Douglas in the South Lincoln Nominated by Illinois Republicans The Rail-Splitting Candidate Some Pithy Sayings Lincoln Speaks in New York The Man From Illinois . . . . 170, CHAPTER XV. ELECTED TO THE PRESIDENCY. Rending of the Democratic Party The National Convention of 1860 Lincoln Nominated at Chicago A Memorable Scene Popular Enthusiasm Four Tickets in the Field Lincoln's Great Triumph, 190 Xll TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER XVI. AFTER THE ELECTION. PAGS The Presi dent-Elect and the Office-Seekers A Policy Demanded Treason in Buchanan's Cabinet Organization of the Rebel Con- federacy Alarm in the North The Star of the West Fired on A Peace Congress in the Face of War . . , .204 CHAPTER XVII. FROM SPRINGFIELD TO WASHINGTON. Lincoln's Farewell to His Fellow-Townsmen Prayers for the Presi- dent-Elect Rush of the People to See Him A Series of Remark- able Speeches Why the President would Wear a Beard Rumors of Assassination The Night Journey from Harrisburg to the Capital . * . . . ..* ' ' . 220 CHAPTER XVIII. LINCOLN'S INAUGURATION. A Notable Gathering in Washington The First Inaugural Address- How it was received North and South Precautions against Plots Formation of the Cabinet Representative Men . . . 237 CHAPTER XIX. PRESIDENT ABRAHAM LINCOLN. In the White House Assembling of the Rebel Congress Rebel Emis- saries Sent to Washington A Vigorous Policy Clamored for The First Gun at Sumter Great Excitement throughout the Republic A Nation in Arms Attack on the Sixth Massachusetts Notable Deaths. . ' , 252 CHAPTER XX. BEGINNING OF THE GREAT STRUGGLE. The Combatants Face to Face The First Battle of Bull RunThe Sting of Defeat George B. McClellan Effect of the Great Disaster A Message to Congress Men and Money Voted How Foreign Nations Regarded the Struggle Seizure and Release ol Mason and Slidell 276 TABLE OF CONTENTS. Xlii CHAPTER XXI. THE SLAVERY QUESTION ARISES. PAGE Fremont s Troubles in Missouri His Policy Disapproved by the President Gen. Hunter's Proclamation Revoked Irritation in the Border States Lincoln Invites a Conference Arming the Freedmen Proposed Lincoln's Letter to Horace Greeley The Emancipation Proclamation Issued . . . , . 294 CHAPTER XXII. A DIFFICULT MILITARY SITUATION. Creation and Equipment of an Army The Federal Military Plan- Retirement of General Scott General McClellan in Full Com- mand Appearance of General U. S. Grant Fall of Forts Henry and Donelson Criticism of McClellan Death of the President's Son Willie Military Operations on the Peninsula McClellan's Extraordinary Delays His Advice to the President Halleck Made General-in-Chief A Conference of Loyal Governors The Second Bull Run Defeat Antietam McClellan Relieved of His Command .... " -. '' V V~^ ****' : ^V ' ?; ''-. - '> '' '' . 318 CHAPTER XXIII. THE TURNING OF THE TIDE. The Battle of Fredericksburg Rise of the Peace Party Factions in Congress The Battle of Chancellorsville A Conscription Or- dered and Martial Law Declared Colored Troops Enlisted Great Financial Measures Afoot Vallandigham's Expulsion and Return Growth of the Anti-War Sentiment Fall of Vicksburg and Battle of Gettysburg Popular Rejoicings The President's Proclamation of Thanksgiving Draft Riots in New York Lin- coln's Address on the Field of Gettysburg Grant and Sherman in the West 34$ CHAPTER XXIV. POLITICAL COMPLICATIONS. A " President-Making" Congress Activity of Lincoln's Opponents Grant Appointed Lieutenant-General Beginning of an Aggressive Campaign Federal Successes in the Southwest Sheridan in the Valley of the Shenandoah Political Troubles in Missouri- Lincoln Renominated McClellan the Democratic Nominee A Diversion in Favor of Fremont Peace Negotiations at Niagara XIV TABLE OF CONTENTS. MM Five Hundred Thousand Men Called Out Lincoln Re-elected Renewed Talk of Peace A Peace Conference at Hampton Roads "The President's Last, Shortest, and Best Speech" The Second Inauguration. . ... . " . . 384 CHAPTER XXV. THE FAMILY IN THE WHITE HOUSE. Plain Living and Simple Manners Lincoln's Kindness and His Righteous Wrath The Sons of Lincoln The Boy of the White House Threats of Assassination The President's Dealing with Office-Seekers Sundry Anecdotes '. .'*"' . . . . 416 CHAPTER XXVI. THE PRESIDENT AND HIS CABINET. Popular Expectation that Secretary Seward would be the Leading Spirit of the New Administration Mr. Lincoln's Firmness and Kindness with the Secretary of State Mr. Stanton's Criticisms of Lincoln Why Secretary Cameron Left the Cabinet The Exit of Postmaster-General Blair Secretary Chase's Restiveness His Sub- sequent Appointment as Chief-Justice The President Deferred to the Ministers. . . * . . . . . .419 CHAPTER XXVII. END OF A STRANGE EVENTFUL HISTORY. Symptoms of a Collapse of the Confederacy Lee Seeks a Parley with Grant The Fall of Richmond Flight of the Rebel Govern- ment Lincoln in the Former Rebel Capital He Goes to the Front The Surrender of Lee Great Joy of the People The National Capital in a Frenzy of Delight Lincoln's Last Public Speech His Death and Funeral Conclusion 444 INDEX * "- .-*.. 463 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. ABRAHAM LINCOLN Frontispiece THE HALF-FACED CAMP 12 THE FUNERAL SERMON OF NANCY LINCOLN . * . . .22 LINCOLN'S EARLY HOME 28 THE BOY LINCOLN 30 EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC , * *. * . . 37 A MISSISSIPPI FLAT-BOAT 40 A COUNTRY STORE . . . . . . . . 50 LINCOLN'S WRESTLE WITH ARMSTRONG ...... 52 LINCOLN SAVES THE INDIAN 60 LINCOLN AS A SURVEYOR 68 THE LOG-CABIN CAMPAIGN . . . . , . .96 THE LINCOLN HOME AT SPRINGFIELD 116 KANSAS EMIGRANT TRAIN .. , . . , # 144 " WIDE-AWAKE" PROCESSION 1860 * ... 200 LINCOLN'S FIRST INAUGURATION ....... 238 THE NATIONAL CAPITAL 244 FORT SUMTER DURING THE BOMBARDMENT l86l .... 2$8 FAC-SIMILE OF THE GETTYSBURG ADDRESS 379 NORTH FRONT OF THE WHITE HOUSE .... * 418 PORTRAIT OF ROBERT LINCOLN ..,.,. 420 PORTRAIT OF " TAD " LINCOLN ....... 423 THE LIFE OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN. CHAPTER I. THE LINCOLN ANCESTRY. Condition of the People at the end of the War for Independence Migra- tions of the earlier Lincolns A Tragedy in the Wilderness Abraham Lincoln's Parents in Kentucky Birth of the Future President The old Kentucky Home Another Migration A Great Disaster in Indiana. AT the end of the war of the American Revolution the condition of the people of the United States was one of deep poverty. The credit of the government was not good. Money was scarce. There was no mint for coin- age of American specie, and the paper currency authorized by the Continental Congress was very low in value. Im- mediately after the end of the war, the young republic had had a slight wave of prosperity. Various kinds of useful manufactures had been established, and people dwelling in cities were at ease, and they who dwelt on plantations and farms were plentifully supported by the yields of their acres, flocks, and herds. 2 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. But this did not last long. Very soon, the country was deluged with English goods, and, instead of being large exporters, the people of the United States imported more than they sent away. During the two years next suc- ceeding the declaration of peace, the value of goods im- ported from England was about thirty million dollars, while those exported did not amount to nine millions. At the beginning of 1783, the public debt of the republic was about forty-two millions, and the debts of the sepa- rate States, added together, were about one half of that sum. Specie went rapidly out of the country to pay fof imports, and the almost worthless currency remaining was all that the people had for daily use. So great was this depression among the towns and villages of the old thirteen States, that many families be- gan to turn their eyes and thoughts westward, where, it was said, was a land of plenty. There, at least, the soil yielded abundantly ; the forests were filled with game, the rivers with fish, and the prime necessities of human life were easily met. Among those who went with this wave of Western migration was the family of Lincoln, from which was to spring, in years to come, the President of illustrious name. The Lincolns originally came from England, settling in Hingham, Massachusetts, about the year 1638. Thence to Pennsylvania went Mordecai Lincoln, the great-great- grandfather of the President. The later Lincolns who moved westward in 1782, at the period of which we have just spoken, were Abraham Lincoln, and Mordecai, Josiah, LINCOLN'S EARLY ANCESTORS. 3 and Thomas, his sons. They went from Rockingham County, Virginia, to Mercer County, Kentucky, in the year before mentioned. At that time, Kentucky was a part of the great State of Virginia. It was almost an untrodden wilderness, and the few settlers who were scattered over its vast area were brave, hardy, adventurous, and some- times terrible men. To the savages who roamed the for- ests they were indeed a terror and a constant threat. The Indians, irritated by the unceasing incoming of the whites, and vainly thinking that they could stem the tide that poured in upon them, were always at war with the in- truders, and they omitted no opportunity to pick them off singly, or to drive them out by sudden and deadly at- tacks on small settlements. Abraham Lincoln, grandfather of the President, entered four hundred acres of land on the south side of Licking Creek, under a government warrant. He built a log-cabin near the military post known as Fort Beargrass, the site of the present city of Louisville, Kentucky. Here the family began to open their farm, breaking up the virgin soil and planting their first crops. In the second year of their Ken- tucky settlement, Abraham Lincoln and his son Thomas being at work in the field, a sneaking Indian waylaid the twain, and, firing from the brush, killed the father at his task. Mordecai and Josiah, the elder brothers, were chop- ping in the forest near at hand, and, while Josiah ran to the fort for help, Mordecai dashed into the cabin and seized the ever-ready rifle. Looking through one of the port-holes cut in the logs, he saw the Indian, who, taking 4 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. advantage of the flight of the boys, had seized little Tom, then only six years old, and was making off with him to the woods. Levelling his rifle, Mordecai shot and killed the Indian, and as he dropped to the ground, the boy, liberated by the death of his would-be captor, sprang to his feet and fled to the cabin where the future father of the President was clasped in his mother's arms. Josiah speedily returned from the fort with a party of settlers who took up the bodies of Abraham Lincoln and his slayer. This scene, as may be imagined, made a deep impres- sion on the minds of the three boys. It is said that Mor- decai, standing over the form of his slain father, on the soil to be known for generations thereafter as " the dark and bloody ground," vowed that that precious life should be richly paid for in Indian blood. Certain it is that, from that time forth, Mordecai Lincoln was the mortal enemy of the red man, and many an Indian fell before his terrible rifle. By this lamentable death, the widow of Abraham Lin- coln was left alone to care for five children Mordecai, Josiah, Thomas, Mary, and Nancy. Of their struggles and hardships we know nothing positively; but these can be imagined. Poverty oppressed the entire republic. In the wilderness of Kentucky, there were few gleams of light, no schools, scanty means for acquiring even the art of reading and writing, and no apparent need of the higher branches of a common-school education. In the hard, rude life of the frontier, in ignorance and poverty, the father of the President grew to man's estate. In later ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S PARENTS. 5 years, his son Abraham, asked to tell what he knew of his father's life, said : " My father, at the time of the death of his father, was but six years old, and he grew up literally without education." He was a tall, well-built, and muscu- lar man, quick with his rifle, an expert hunter, good- natured and easy-going, but neither industrious nor enter- prising. Unable to read until after his marriage, he in- variably put on his lack of education all responsibility for his failures in life ; and these were many. To his credit it should be said that he resolved that no child of his should ever be crippled as he had been for lack of knowledge of the commonest rudiments of learning. While yet a lad, he hired himself to his uncle, Isaac Lincoln, then living on a claim that he had taken on Wa- tauga Creek, a branch of the Holson River. Manual labor filled the years of Tom's young manhood. Felling forests, breaking up the soil, building the rude cabins of the time, and rearing the crops needed for the sustenance of the hardy settlers and their broods these were the occupa- tions of those years. The woods were thickly tenanted by bears, deer, catamounts, and other wild creatures, and so far as hunting was a diversion from toil, this amuse- ment was ready in abundance. But hunting was neces- sary for procuring meat for the table and furs and skins for clothing and for barter with distant trading-posts, Thomas Lincoln was a laboring man, working for others, and compelled to take for wages whatever he could get in a region where every man wrought with his own hands and few hired from others. 6 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. Thomas Lincoln was married, in 1806, to Nancy Hanks, formerly of Virginia. The young bride was taken by her husband to a rude log-cabin that he had built for himself near Nolin Creek, in what is now Larue County, Kentucky. The region was well covered with timber, and, where cleared and planted, bore good harvests. It was a pictu- resque and rolling country, and some of the hills rise to the dignity of mountains. One of these is called Shiny Mountain and another is known as Blue Ball. Here and there were clearings, and smiling fields were gradually taking the place of pathless woods. In this cabin, February 12, 1809, was born Abraham Lincoln, who was to be the i6th President of the United States. While he was yet an infant, the family removed to another log-cabin not far distant, and in these two homes Abraham Lincoln spent the first seven years of his life. One sister, Sarah, was a year older than he ; and one brother, Thomas, two years younger, died in infancy. Mrs. Lincoln was described by her son Abraham as of medium stature, dark, with soft and rather mirthful eyes. She was a woman of great force of character and passion- ately fond of reading. Every book on which she could lay hands was eagerly read, and her son said, years after- wards, that his earliest recollection of his mother was of his sitting at her feet with his sister, drinking in the tales and legends that were read or related to them by the house-mother. Theirs was a very humble and even poverty-stricken home. The mother was used to the rifle, and not only THE OLD KENTUCKY HOME. f did she bring down the bear, or deer, and dress its flesh for the family table, but her skilful hand wrought gar- ments and moccasins and head-gear from the skins. The most vivid impression that we have of the mother of Abraham Lincoln is one of sadness, toil, and unremitting anxiety. That was a hard life for a sensitive and slender woman which was led by the mother of the President. The country was very poor in all that makes life easy. The little family was far from any considerable settle- ment. Father and mother were alike religious and resolved to bring up their children in the fear of God ; but places of worship, schools, and all the means of even a common education were not near at hand. Mrs. Lincoln taught her two children their first lessons in the alphabet and spelling. When Abraham was in his seventh year, Zach- ariah Riney came into the vicinity and the lad was sent to his school. Riney was a Catholic and the Protestant children that attended his humble school were withdrawn from the little log school-house whenever any religious exercises were held. In later years, Lincoln spoke of this his first schoolmaster with respect and esteem, although Riney did not long continue to teach the future Presi- dent. Later on, Caleb Hazel, a spirited and manly young fellow, succeeded Riney as teacher, and Abraham at- tended his school three months. So rare were opportun- ities for going to school in those days, that Lincoln never forgot the lessons he learned of Caleb Hazel and the pleasure that he felt in that great event of his life going to school. 8 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. In those primitive times, preaching was usually had under the trees or in the cabins of those few who were so fortunate as to have a bigger roof than most of their neighbors. Lincoln was a full-grown lad when he first saw a church, and it was only from the lips of wandering preachers, devoted men of God, that he heard the words of Christian doctrine, reproof, and admonition. At long intervals, Parson Elkin, a Baptist preacher, took his way through the region in which the Lincolns lived, and young Abraham, fascinated by hearing long discourses fall from the lips of the speaker, apparently without any previous study or preparation, never failed to travel far, if necessary, to attend on his simple services. The boy's first notion of public speaking were taken from the itinerant, and, years afterwards, the President referred to the preacher as the most wonderful man known to his boyish experience. Thomas Lincoln wearied of his Kentucky home. There was great trouble in getting land titles; even Daniel Boone, the pioneer and surveyor of the land, upon whom had been conferred a great grant, was shorn of much of his lawful property, and a cloud was laid on nearly every man's right to own his homestead. Slavery, too, was asserting itself in the region, and, although a dislike for the institution of slavery did not unsettle Thomas Lincoln, it is likely that the fact that he was too poor to own slaves and would be brought into direct re- lations with men who could own this peculiar kind of property, helped to make him dissatisfied with his sur ANOTHER MIGRATION. 9 roundings. But the real cause of his hankering after a new home was probably his thriftlessness. Like many another pioneer, he saw something better far ahead. The tales of wonderfully rich soil, abundant game, fine timber, and rich pasturage that came to Kentucky from Indiana were just like the rosy reports of the riches and attractions of Kentucky that had enticed the elder Lincolns from their home in Virginia, years before. So Thomas resolved to "pull up stakes" and move on, still to the westward. Thomas found a new-comer who was willing to take his partly-improved farm and log-cabin for ten barrels of whiskey and twenty dollars in cash. This represented three hundred dollars in value, and was the price that he had set upon his homestead. Whiskey made from corn was, in those days, one of the readiest forms of currency in the trading and barter continually going on among the settlers ; and even where drunkenness was almost unknown, the fiery spirit was regarded as a perfectly legitimate article of daily use and a substitute for money in trade. Aided by his boys, Thomas Lincoln built a flat-boat, and, launch ing it on the turbid waters of the Rolling Fork, which empties into the Ohio, he loaded it with his ten barrels of whiskey and the heavier articles of household furniture. Then, pushing off alone, but followed by the hurrahs of his two children, he floated safely down to the Ohio. Here he met with a great disaster. Caught between ed- dying currents, and entangled in the snags and " sawyers " that beset the stream, Lincoln's frail craft was upset and much of his stuff was lost. With assistance, the boat was 10 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. righted, and, with what had been saved from the wreck, Thomas Lincoln landed at Thompson's Ferry, found an ox-cart to transport his slender stock of valuables into the forest, and finally piled them in an oak-opening in Spencer County, Indiana, about eighteen miles from the river. Left at home, in their dismantled cabin, with a scanty supply of provisions, the mother and little ones made the most of their time. The two children attended Caleb Hazel's school, but Abraham found time to snare game for the family dinner-pot, and, in an emergency, the house- mother could knock over a deer at long range. One bed- ticking, filled with dried forest leaves and husks, sufficed for their rest at night, and, bright and early in the morn- ing, the future President was out in the nipping autumn air, chopping wood for the day's fire. As the time drew near for the father's return, Mrs. Lincoln leading her living boy, paid her last visit to the grave of the little one whom she had lost in infancy. And his sad mother's prayers and tears by the side of the unmarked mound in the wilderness, soon to be left behind by the emigrants, made an impression on the mind of the lad that time never effaced! But when Thomas Lincoln returned to his small brood, it was not with any boastfulness. He had met with what was to them a great loss. Much of their meagre stock of household stuff and farming tools was at the bottom of the Ohio River. Leaving the rescued fragments in care of a friendly settler, he had made a bee-line for the old Kentucky home ; and here he was with a flattering report SEEKING A NEW HOME. II of the richness of the land to which they were bound to go. It was a long journey that was before them. Procuring two horses and loading them with the household stuff and wardrobe of the family, Thomas Lincoln, wife, and two children took up their line of march for the new home in Indiana. At night, they slept on the fragrant pine twigs ;.and by day they plodded their way toward the Ohio River. They were like true soldiers of fortune, subsisting on the country through which they marched. Here and there, it was needful to clear their way through tangled thickets, and now and again they came to streams that must be forded or swum. By all sorts of expedients, the little family contrived to get on from day to day, occupying a week in this transit from one home to another. The nights were cool but pleasant. No rain fell on them in the way, and when, after a week of free and easy life in the woods, they came to the bank of the river and looked over into the promised land, they saw nothing but forest, almost trackless forest, stretching far up and down the stream, silent save for its ripplings and the occasional note of some wandering bird. CHAPTER II. THE BOYHOOD OF LINCOLN. The Lincoln Home in Indiana Hard Times The Boy of the Backwoods Log-Cabin Building Abraham's Lincoln's First Letter The Funeral in the Wilderness The Boy's First Book. INDIANA had been admitted into the Union as a State, and the tide of immigration setting into the new State was full and far spreading. But neighbors were not un- comfortably near the Lincolns in their new home. Pick- ing up their property left in charge of one of the scattered settlers by Thomas Lincoln on his first visit, the forlorn family pushed on into the wilderness, where on a grassy knoll in the heart of the untrodden forest, they fixed upon the site of their future dwelling-place. A slight hunter's camp was all that could be built to shelter the new settlers during their first winter in the woods of Southern Indiana. This was what was some- times called a " half-faced camp," open on one side and that the lower. Four uprights, forked at the top, formed the corner-posts, the rear being higher than the front. On these corner-poles were laid the cross-pieces needed to form the edges of the roof, and across these were the sloping rafters, covered with split " shakes " or thin slabs THE HOME IN INDIANA. 13 from the trees felled by the hardy backwoodsman and his boy. Poles set up against the outer framework and " chinked in " with chips and clay, made a shelter from the blasts that howled around. The open front was par- tially screened with " pelts," as the half-dressed skins of wild animals were called. A fireplace of sticks and clay, with a chimney of the same materials, occupied one cor- ner of the hut. Here the future President of the repub- lic spent his first winter in the new State of Indiana. Let us consider the lad and some of the circumstances of the time. He was now in his eighth year, tall, ungain- ly, fast-growing, long-legged, and clad in the garb of the frontier. Cotton and linen goods were scarce and costly in those primitive days and in that far-off wilderness. Abraham wore a shirt of linsey-woolsey, a fabric, home- spun of mixed cotton and wool, and dyed, if at all, with colors obtained from the roots and barks of the forest. According to his own statement, he never wore stockings until he was " a young man grown." His feet were cov- ered with rough cowhide shoes, but oftener with mocca- sins fashioned deftly by his mother's hands. Deerskin leggings, or breeches, and a hunting-shirt of the same ma- terial completed his outfit, except for the coon-skin cap that adorned his shaggy head, the tail of the animal hang- ing down behind, at once an ornament and a convenient handle when occasion required. A rifle only was needed to finish this picture of a back- woodsman in miniature. But the lad did not take kindly to hunting. He pursued the wild-woods game only when 1 4 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. the family demand for meat could not be satisfied in any other way. Once, as he used to tell of himself, while yet a child, he caught a glimpse of a flock of wild turkeys feeding near the camp, and, venturously taking down his father's rifle from its pegs on the wall, he took aim through a chink in the cabin and killed a noble bird. It was his first shot at a living thing, and he never forgot the mingled pain and pleasure that it brought pain be- cause he dreaded to take life, and pleasure because he had brought down his game. It was a poor time all over the land in those early years of the Lincoln family in Indiana. The war of 1812 had just closed. The consequences of the long embargo, when all American ports were closed to commerce, none coming in and none going out, were still felt in every town, city, and hamlet in the land. The manufacturing industries of the republic were feeble, and imported arti- cles were so dear as to be out of the reach of all but the rich. Thorns were used for pins, slices of cork covered with cloth, or ingeniously fashioned bits of bone, did duty for buttons ; except in times of plenty, crusts of rye bread were substituted for coffee, and dried leaves of sun- dry dried herbs took the place of Bohea tea. Corn whis- key tempered with water was a common drink, and the stuff was one of the readiest forms of business currency in the country of the West. As we have seen, the West was productive of the means of sustaining life. The woods swarmed with bears, deer, woodchucks, raccoons, wild turkeys, and other creatures, HARD TIMES. 1 5 furry or feathered, useful for the table or for furnishing forth the scanty wardrobe of the settlers. None need starve, so long as snares and ammunition were handy for the hunter and trapper. But it was a hard life, hard for children, and hardest of all for women. No neighbor dropped in for a few minutes' friendly gossip, with the small news of the day. No steamboat vexed the waters of the Western rivers, the first steam craft of any kind having been put on Lake Erie as late as 18-18. A letter, provided the rude settler knew how to write, took weeks, even months, in a leisurely journey of one hundred miles. Only as a faint echo from out of another world came the news of domestic politics, foreign complications, and na- tional affairs. James Madison was President of the United States, and Congress and the country were stirred greatly over the admission of Missouri, the extension of slavery westward of the Mississippi River, and other matters of great moment then and thereafter. It was in the autumn of 1816 that the Lincolns took up their abode in the wilds of Indiana. In February of the following year, Thomas Lincoln, with the slight assist- ance of little Abe, felled the logs needed for a substantial cabin. These were cut to the proper lengths, notched near the ends so as to fit into each other when laid up ; and then the neighbors from far and near were summoned to the " raisin', " which was an event in those days for much rude jollity and cordial good-fellowship. A raising was an occasion for merry-making, as well as for hard work ; and these opportunities for social gatherings, few < THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. as they were, were enjoyed by young and old. The help- ful settlers " snaked " the logs out of the woods, fitted the sills in their places, rolled the other logs up by means of various rude contrivances, and, before nightfall, had in shape the four walls of the log-cabin, with the gables fixed in position, and poles fastened on with wooden pins to serve as rafters, and even some progress was made in the way of covering the roof. The floor of this primitive habitation was the solid ground, pounded hard. The cracks between the bark- covered logs were " chinked " with thin strips of wood split from the plentiful timber. Similar labor " rived " or split the " shakes " with which the roof was covered and from which the swinging door was made. Later on, after his second marriage, when Thomas Lincoln felt in a more industrious mood, huge slabs of wood, split from oak and hickory logs, and known as "puncheons" were laid on floor joists of logs and were loosely pinned in place by long wooden pegs. In mature life, years afterwards, when the pioneer boy had become the tenant of the White House at Washington, he could remember how he lay in bed, of a cold morning, listening for his mother's footsteps rattling the slabs of the puncheon floor, as she came to rouse him from a pretended sleep. Boys who have never lived in the Western wilderness can have no notion of the meagre fare, the rudeness of the furniture, and the absence of those things which we call the necessities of life, that characterized the humble homes of the Indiana settlers of those distant days. In LOG CA&Itf BUlLDrNG. 17 one corner of the cabin, two of its sides formed by the walls thereof, was built the bedstead of the father and mother. Only one leg was needed, and this was driven down into the ground, a forked top giving a chance to fit in the cross-pieces that served for foot and side of this simple bit of furniture. From these to the logs at the side and head of the bedstead were laid split " shakes," and sometimes thongs of deerskin were laced back and forth after the fashion of bedcording. On this was placed the mattress filled with dried leaves, corn-husks, or what- ever came handy. The children's bed, a smaller contriv- ance, was sometimes fixed in another corner, but, when the wintry wind whistled around the cabin and the dry snow sifted through the cracks, the little ones stole over to the parental bed for warmth. In making all these preparations for home-life under their own roof, little Abe took an active part. He early learned the use of the axe, the maul, and the wedge. With the " froe," a clumsy iron tool, something like a long wedge with a wooden handle fitted into one end, he was taught to " rive " the shingle from the slab ; and with maul and wedges a highly-prized possession he mastered the art of splitting rails and billets of wood for building pur- poses from the logs drawn from the forest. In labors like these, the lad hardened his sinews, toughened his hands, and imbibed a knowledge of woodcraft and the practical uses of every variety of timber which he never lost while he lived. He knew every tree, bush, and shrub by its foliage and bark, as far as he could see it. 1 8 THE LIFE Of UK COIN. The mysterious juices that gave healing to wounds and bruises, the roots that held medicinal virtues in their sap, and the uses to which every sort of woody fibre was best adapted, were all familiar to him. It was impossible that a boy, so imaginative and full of fancy as young Abe certainly was, should grow up in these forests and shades without imbibing some queer notions, as the country folk said, about men and things. The times were superstitious. Men saw all sorts of signs and omens in clouds, in plants, and in other objects of nature. To the ignorant, the woods were peopled with strange and uncanny creatures, and Indian legends and stories were told of many a stretch of trackless forest. Even to the ear of the most practical of mankind, there is an awesome solitude in unexplored forest wilderness; and the sighing of the winds, the roar of night-growling animals, the hollow murmur of distant streams, and the indescribable hum that goes up continually from the hid- den life of the forest are ever after in the memory of those who have spent much of their childhood in scenes like these. It was from the trackless forest that stretched around their home, only faintly scarred by the wood- man's axe, that the Lincoln family drew their sustenance and their clothing, even the simple remedies that they required in time of sickness. And it was a school in which the brooding lad took in many a lesson, and which suggested many a thought that could not be expressed in words. Here he acquired habits of reflection, for it must be confessed that he did not like work any better THE FIRST GREAT SORROW. 1$ than other boys of his age, and he did like to spend idle hours in roaming the wild-wood ; and Lincoln never to the latest day of his life forgot the traditions and the scenery of the wilderness in which his childhood was spent, never lost the lesson of God's greatness and man's insignificance that the boundless forest, with its occa- sional glimses of blue above and far-reaching vistas ahead, taught him. jj^fn It was during their first year in Indiana, and when Abraham was in his tenth year, that the children suffered their first great sorrow and loss. Hard work, exposure, and continual anxiety had told on the good mother, and when, during the summer of 1818, a mysterious disease called " the milk-sick " appeared in the region, the over- worked woman was stricken down with it. Exactly what "the milk-sick " was, nobody nowadays seems to know. No physician acknowledges any such form of sickness ; but there are traditions of it yet extant in the Western States, and Mr. Lincoln, later in life, described it as re- sembling a quick consumption. Cattle, as well as human beings were destroyed by it, and in the far-off wilderness, it was not then uncommon to find an entire household prostrated with the disease, while flocks and herds were dying uncared for. It was a sad and gloomy time all through Southern Indiana and Kentucky when " the milk- sick " raged. Nancy Lincoln, smitten with the disorder, was nursed and tendered by her husband and children. No doctor ever came into that distant wilderness, and no help could 2O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. be procured from any source. In the preceding autumn, Mrs. Betsy Sparrow and her husband and her little nephew, Dennis Hanks, had followed the Lincolns into Indiana and were settled not far away in the half-face camp. Dennis Hanks was Abraham's playmate and dis- tant cousin, for Mrs. Sparrow was Nancy Lincoln's aunt. The Sparrows, man and wife, were taken down with " the milk-sick " and were removed to the Lincoln cabin, with little Dennis Hanks, for better attendance. With plague- stricken Thomas and Betsy Sparrow, and Mrs. Lincoln, the cares of housekeeping and nursing, and the duty of providing for this feeble household, poor Thomas Lincoln, unthrifty that he was, had his hands full. The children were all small, and thus early in life did Abraham find how hard was the lot of the poor. Mr. and Mrs. Sparrow first died and were buried on a little knoll in the forest within seeing distance of the cabin. On the 5th of October, a few days later, Nancy Lincoln died ; and she too was buried in the forest, under the shade of a spreading and majestic sycamore. There were no funeral ceremonies, for there was no man of God to conduct them. And when the wayworn form of the mother was lowered into the grave, enclosed in the rude casket of wood shaped by the hands of Thomas Lincoln, and all was over, little Abraham Lincoln, sitting alone on the mound of fresh earth until the shadows grew deep and dark in the forest, and the sound of night-birds began to echo through the dim aisles, wept his first bitter tears. Doubtless, he thought of all that his mother, the faithful FUNERAL IN THE WILDERNESS. 2t teacher and devoted Christian guide and friend, had been to him. Long after, when the spot where she was buried * had been covered by the wreck of the forest and almost hidden, her son was wont to say, with tear-dimmed eyes, "all that I am, or hope to be, I owe to my angel mother." It was the custom of those days, and of that country, to have a funeral sermon preached by way of memorial, any time within the year following the death of a person. So, as soon as the good mother was buried, Abraham Lin- coln composed what he used to say was his first letter, and addressed it to Parson Elkin, the Kentucky Baptist preacher who had sometimes tarried with the Lincolns in their humble home in Kentucky. It was a great favor to ask of the good man ; for his journey to preach a sermon over the grave of Nancy Lincoln would take him one hundred miles or more, far from his customary " stamping- ground." But, in due time, Abraham received an an- swer to his letter, and the parson promised to come when his calls of duty led him near the Indiana line. Early in the following summer, when the trees were in the greenest and the forest was most beautiful, the preacher came on his errand of kindness. It was a bright and sunny Sabbath morning, when, due notice having been sent around through all the region, men, women, and children gathered from far and near to hear the funeral sermon of Nancy Lincoln. There was the hardy forest 1 A stone has been placed over the site of the grave by Mr. P. E. Stude- backer of South Bend, Indiana. The stone bears the following inscrip- tion : "Nancy Hanks Lincoln, died October 5th, A.D. 1818, aged 35 years. Erected by a friend of her martyred son, 1879." 22 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. ranger, come in from his far-wandering quests to hear. There were the farmers and their families, borne hither in rude and home-made carts, new-comers some of them, and homesick for their distant birthplaces. Two hun- dred of them, all told, some on foot, and some on horse- back, and others drawn in ox-carts. All were intent on the great event of the season the preaching of Nancy Lincoln's funeral sermon. The waiting congregation was grouped around on "down trees" stumps and knots of bunch-grass, or on wagon-tongues, waiting for the coming of the little pro- cession. The preacher led the way from the Lincoln cabin, followed by Thomas Lincoln, his son Abraham, his daughter Sarah, and little Dennis Hanks, bereft now of father and mother and a member of the Lincoln house- hold. Tears shone on the sun-browned cheeks of the silent settlers as the good preacher told of the virtues and the patiently borne sufferings and sorrows of the departed mother of Abraham Lincoln. And every head was bowed in reverential solemnity as he lifted up his voice in prayer for the motherless children and the widowed man. To Abraham, listening as he did to the last words that should be said over the grave of his mother, this was a very memorable occasion. He had fulfilled a pious duty in bringing the preacher to the place where she was laid. And as the words, wonderful to him, dropped from the speaker's lips, he felt that this was the end, at last, of a lovely and gentle life. He might be drawn into busy and trying scenes hereafter, and he might have many and HIS FIRST BOOKS. 23 mighty cares laid on him, but that scene in the forest by the lonely grave of his mother was never to be forgotten. It was a miserable household that was left for the three youngsters when shiftless Thomas Lincoln was the only reliance of the little brood. We can imagine how unkempt and ragged the three became, left almost wholly to themselves. Sarah, scarcely twelve years old, was the housekeeper. Abe, two years younger, came next, and Dennis Hanks, eighteen months younger than young Lincoln, was the infant of the family. Thomas Lincoln did not brood long over his loneliness. His was a cheer- ful temper, and he hoped that the good Lord would send them help, somehow and some day, but how and when, he never stopped to think. Deer-flesh and the birds of the forest, broiled on the coals, were the staple of their daily food. The father knew better than Sarah did, how to mix an ash-cake of corn-meal, an4 with milk from the cow, and an occasional slab of " side-meat," or smoked side of pork, the family was never long hungry. It was primitive and hard fare. But a boy might nourish him- self on that and live to be President. Little Abraham had what was more to him than meat and drink books. Boys of the present age, turning over languidly the piles of books at their command, beau- tiful, entertaining, instructive, and fascinating, gay with binding and pictures, would stand aghast at the slimness of the stock that made Abraham Lincoln's heart glad. The first books he read were the Bible, ^Esop's Fables and " The Pilgrim's Progress." On these three books 24 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN, was formed the literary taste of Abraham Lincoln. He might have fared worse. He thought himself the most fortunate boy in the country, and so good use did he make of these standard works that he could repeat from memory whole chapters of the Bible, many of the most striking passages of Bunyan's immortal book, and every- one of the fables of ^Esop. He early took to the study of the lives and characters of eminent men, and a life of Henry Clay, which his mother had managed to buy for him, was one of his choicest treasures. From the day of his first reading the biography of the great Kentuckian, Lincoln dated his undying admiration for Henry Clay. Ramsay's " Life of Washington " was another book early found among the settlers and devoured with a book-hunger most pathetic. Hearing of another life of Washington, written by Weems, young Lincoln went in pursuit of it and joyfully carried it home in the bosom of his hunting shirt. Reading this by the light of a " tallow-dip," or home-made candle, un- til the feeble thing had burned down to its end, Abraham tucked the precious volume into a chink in the log-wall of the cabin and went to sleep. A driving storm came up in the night, and the book was soaked through and ruined when the eager boy sought for it in the early morning light. Here was a great misfortune ! It was a borrowed book, and honest Abe was in despair over its destruction in his hands. With a heavy heart, he took it back to its owner. Mr. Crawford, who had lent it, looked at Abraham with an assumed severity, and asked PA YING FOR A BOOK. 2$ him what he proposed to do about it. The lad offered to do any thing that Mr. Crawford thought fair and just. A settlement was made, young Abe covenanting to pull " fodder," or corn-stalks, for three days, by way of settlement. - " And does that pay for the book, or for the damage done to it ? " asked the shrewd boy, taking his first lessons in worldly wisdom. " Wai, I allow," said the kindly owner of the precious book, " that it won't be much account to me or anybody else now, and the bargain is that you pull fodder three days, and the book is yours." This was the first book that Abraham Lincoln ever earned and paid for, and, discolored and blistered though it was, it was to him of value incalculable. He laid to heart the lessons of the life of Washington, and, years after, standing near the battle-ground of Trenton, and recalling the pages of the book hidden in the crevices of the log-cabin in the Indiana wilderness, he said : " I remember all the accounts there given of the battle-fields and the struggles for the liberties of the country, and none fixed themselves so deeply as the struggle here at Trenton, New Jersey. I recollect thinking then, boy even though I was, that there must have been something more than common that those men struggled for." The boy had begun to think for himself when he was searching for an explanation of the fervor and determina- tion with which the fathers of the republic endured hard- ship and manfully plunged into the desperate struggle. 20 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. And wheresoever the story of Abraham Lincoln's life shall be told, this account of his first precious possession shall be also narrated for a memorial of him. It is an odd fact, that may as well be recorded here, that Lincoln, as boy and man, almost invariably read aloud. When he studied it helped him, he said, to fix in his mind the matter in hand, if, while it passed before his eyes, he heard his own voice repeating what it so much desired to learn. CHAPTER III. YOUNG MANHOOD. Thomas Lincoln's Second Marriage Improvements in the Backwoodi Home More Books for the Boy His Horizon Enlarges He Learni to be Thorough Down the Mississippi A Glimpse of Slavery Coming out of the Wilderness. IN the autumn of 1819, Thomas Lincoln went off some- where into Kentucky, leaving the children to take care of themselves. What he went for, and where he went, the youngsters never thought of asking. But in December, early one morning, they heard a loud halloo from the edge of the forest ; and, dashing to the door, they beheld the amazing sight of the returning traveller perched in a four-horse wagon, a pretty-looking woman by his side, and a stranger driving the spanking team. Was it a miracle ? We might think so if we knew Thomas Lincoln as well as his son did afterwards ; for Thomas had returned with a step-mother for his little ones. He had married, in Eliza- bethtown, Kentucky, Mrs. Sally Johnston, formerly Miss Sally Bush. It is believed that to Miss Sally, Thomas Lincoln had paid court before he married her who was the mother of Abraham Lincoln. She had been known to the lad, years ago, in Kentucky; and now that she had 28 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. come to be the new mother to Abe and his sistet, they were glad to see her. The gallant four-horse team was the property of Ralph Krume, who had married Sally Johnston's sister ; and in the wagon was stored what seemed to these children of the wil- derness a gorgeous array of housekeeping things. There were tables and chairs, a bureau with real drawers that pulled out and disclosed a stock of clothing, crockery to replace the rude tins that were used in the Lincoln home- stead ; bedding, knives and forks, and numerous things that to people nowadays are thought to be among the neces- saries of life, but which Nancy Lincoln had been com- pelled to do without. By what magic Thomas Lincoln had persuaded this thrifty and " forehanded " widow to leave her home in Kentucky and migrate to the comfort less wilderness of Indiana, we can only guess. But Thomas was of a genial and even jovial disposition, and he had allured the good woman to come and save his motherless bairns from utter destitution and neglect. The new Mrs. Lincoln, if she was disappointed in thr home she found in Indiana, never showed her disappoint- ment to her step-children. She took hold of the duties and labors of the day with a cheerful readiness that was long and gratefully remembered by her step-son, at least, They were good friends at once. Of him she said, years after : " He never gave me a cross word or look, and never refused, in fact or appearance, to do any thing I requested of him." Of her he said : " She was a noble woman, affectionate, good, and kind, rather above the average THE BACKWOODS HOME. *9 woman, as I remember women in those days." Mrs. Lincoln brought with her three children by her first mar- riage, John, Sarah, and Matilda Johnston, whose ages were not far from those of the three children found in the Lincoln homestead. The log-cabin was full to overflow- ing. The three boys, Abraham Lincoln, John Johnston, and Dennis Hanks, were sent to the leftover the cabin to sleep. They climbed up a rude ladder built against the inner side of the log-house : and their bed, a mere sack of dry corn-husks, was so narrow, that when one turned over, all three turned. Nevertheless, there was an abundance of covering for the children, all. The new mother had at once insisted that the openings in the cabin should be filled with glass and sashes instead of loosely hung sheets of muslin. The rickety frame, covered with split shakes, that had served as a door, with its clumsy wooden hasp, was taken away, and " a battened door " of matched boards, with a wooden latch of domestic make, replaced it. Mats of deerskin were put down on the puncheon floor, and an aspect of comfort, even luxury, was spread around. It seems to have been an harmonious household. If there were any family jars, history makes no mention of them. And we must remember that that history has come down to us in the reports of two of those who were most in- terested in the household, Abraham Lincoln and his step- mother. About this time, young Abe made the acquaintance of a new source of pleasure, James Fenimore Cooper's " Leather-Stocking Tales," then novelties in the literature 30 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. of the United States. Over these he hung with rapturous delight. He had seen something of the fast-receding In- dian of the American forests ; and he had heard, many a time, of his father's thrilling escape from the red man's clutches, and of his grandfather's cruel death in the Kentucky " clearing " ; and when he withdrew his fasci- nated attention from the vivid pages of Cooper's novel, he almost expected to see the painted savages lurking in the outskirts of the forest so near at hand. Another book, borrowed from one of the few and distant neighbors, was Burns' Poems, a thick and chunky volume, as he after- wards described it, bound in leather and printed in very small type. This book he kept long enough to commit to memory almost all its contents. And ever after, to the day of his death, some of the familiar lines of the Scottish poet were as ready on his lips as those of Shakespeare, the only poet who was, in Lincoln's opinion, greater than Robert Burns. His step-mother said of him : " He read every thing he could lay his hands on, and when he came across a passage that struck him, he would write it down on boards, if he had no paper, and keep it by him until he could get paper. Then he would copy it, look at it, commit it to memory, and repeat it." In this way, he col- lected a great many things from books that he did not own and could not keep. We have heard of writers and scholars who make a commonplace book in which may be recorded things noteworthy and memorable. Abra* ham Lincoln, at the age of ten, kept such a book. It GOING TO SCHOOL. 31 was first written on wooden " shakes " with charcoal. Transferred to paper with pen and ink, and repeated often, the noble thoughts and melodious lines of famous men had already become a part of the education of the Presi- dent that was to be. But although young Lincoln devoured books with a hunger that was almost pathetic, and sorely tried his eyes with study by the light of blazing pine-knots on the hearth, he was no milksop, no weakly bookworm. In the athletic sports of the time, and in the manual dex- terity so helpful in those frontier pursuits, he was the master of every other boy of his age. He had learned the use of tools, could swing the maul and chip out " shakes " and shingles, lay open rails and handle logs as well as most men. Although not a quarrelsome boy, he could " throw " any of his weight and years in the neigh- borhood, and far and near " Abe Lincoln" was early known as a capital wrestler and a tough champion at every game of muscular skill. School and its coveted facilities for getting knowledge was now within reach. Hazel Dorsey was the name of the new schoolmaster on Little Pigeon Creek, a mile and a half from the Lincoln homestead ; and thither was sent the brood of young ones belonging to the Lincoln family. These backwoods children had the unusual luxury of go- ing all together to a genuine school. True the school- house was built of logs; but all the youngsters of the school came from log-cabins ; and even the new meeting- house, which was an imposing affair for those woods, was 32 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. log-built up to the gables, and thence finished out with the first sawn lumber ever used to any considerable extent in the region. Young Abraham made the most of his opportunities, and when he found the days too short for his school stud- ies and his tasks about the farm, he sat up by the fire of " lightwood " late into the night. What dreams had come to him in those far-off days ? Did he begin to think that he might "be somebody" in the great and busy world of which he had heard faint echoes? It would seem likely. Following the plow, or whirling the mighty maul, as he wrought at splitting rails, he pondered deeply the lessons that he had learned at school and from the few books at his command. When he was a grown man, it fell to his lot to pronounce a eulogy on Henry Clay, whom he had learned to idolize in his youth ; and the growing young statesman said of Clay, among other things: " His example teaches us that one can scarcely be so poor but that, if he will, he can acquire sufficient education to get through the world respectably." If the example of Abra- ham Lincoln, the admirer and eulogist of Henry Clay, teaches any thing to the boys of this generation, it teaches just what he said of Henry Clay's life. As his mental vision widened, there was nothing too abstruse for Lincoln to grapple with, nothing so far out of the knowledge of those about him that he could not take it up. Algebra, Euclid, Latin, came later on in life ; but even in his early youth, hearing of these, he resolved to master them as soon as he could get the needed books. LINCOLN ATTENDS COURT. 33 Through all the wide neighborhood, Abe Lincoln was known as an honest, laborious, and helpful lad. Coming home one night, when the early winter frosts were sharp and nipping, he and a comrade found by the roadside the horse of one of the settlers who was a notorious drunk- ard. There had been a house-raising in the vicinity, and the rider, overcome with the strong drink too common on those semi-festive occasions, had probably fallen off and been left by his steed, while passing though the woods. Young Lincoln was for hunting up the missing man. " O come along home," said his companion ; " what business is it of yours if he does get lost ? " " But he will freeze to death, if he is left on the trail this cold night." The kind-hearted young fellow, hater though he was of the stuff that had laid low his neighbor, was too com- passionate to leave its victim to freeze. He found the man, took him, all unconscious as he was, on his own stal- wart back, and actually carried him eighty rods to the nearest house, where, after sending word to his father that he must stay out all night, he sat by the half-frozen man and brought him back to consciousness and restored fac- ulties. He saved the life of the sinner while he hated the sin. Before he was seventeen years old, he attended court in Boonville, the county-seat of Warrick, where a man was on trial for murder. It was his first look into what seemed to him the great world outside the wilderness. An accident led him into the vicinity, and, hearing that 34 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. one of the famous Breckinridges of Kentucky was to speak for the defence, he went on to Boonville, and, open- mouthed with wonder, heard the first great speech of his life. He could not restrain his admiration, and when the arguments were over and the case had gone to the jury and the eminent lawyer, flushed with conscious pride, was passing out of the court-house, he was intercepted by a tall, overgrown youth, exceedingly awkward, horny-handed and evidently of the "poor white" class. The youth, his face shining with honest enthusiasm, held out his brown hand to the well-dressed lawyer, and told him how much he had enjoyed his wonderful speech. The aristo- cratic Breckinridge stared with surprise at the intrusive stranger, and haughtily brushed by the future President of the United States. This was not the boy's first lesson in social distinctions, but it was his first lesson in oratory; and he was just as grateful to Breckinridge as he would have been if the great man had been as gracious then as he was years after, when he was reminded by the Presi- dent, in Washington, of an incident in Boonville which the Breckinridge had forgotten and the Lincoln could not forget. From that time, young Lincoln practised speech-mak- ing. He took up any topic that happened to be upper- most in the rural neighborhood a question of roads, or trails, the school-tax, a bounty on wolves or bears, offered by the Legislature, or any kindred question of the day ; or he got up mock trials, arraigned imaginary culprits, and, himself, acted as prosecuting attorney, counsel for SPEAKING AND STUDYING. 35 the defendant, judge, and foreman of the jury, making their appropriate addresses in due course. He threw him- self into these debates with so much ardor that his father was obliged to interfere and forbid the speeches during hours for work. The old man grumbled : " When Abe begins to speak, all hands flock to hear him." One notable thing about this young man was that when he begun to study any thing, he was not satisfied until he got to the bottom of it. He went to the roots of things. He wrote and re-wrote all that he wanted to commit to memory. He could not give up any difficult problem. He kept at it until he had mastered it ; and in a commu- nity that was pretty dark in all matters of book-learning he seldom had any help outside of his book. He found time, now and again, of an evening, to lounge with the other young fellows in the country store at the cross- roads, and, beardless youngster though he was, he de- lighted the rude backwoodsmen and settlers with his homely wit and wisdom. He was accounted as being deeply learned, too, in that benighted region. Great things were prophesied of the lad. Never neglecting any task on the farm, never shirking any duty however unwelcome, young Lincoln studied almost incessantly. One of the companions of his boy- hood, Dennis Hanks, said of him : " He was always read- ing, writing, cyphering, and writing poetry." In a won- derfully strange school, God was training the President that should be. There is in existence a manuscript book of Lincoln's, 36 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. begun when he was seventeen years old, and contain- ing various mathematical problems under the title of " Book of Examples in Arithmetic." One of these, dated March i, 1826, is headed " Discount," and is divided as follows: "A Definition of Discount," "Rules for its Computation," and " Proofs and Various Examples," all worked out in neat and correct figures. Following this is " Interest on Money." And all this was carefully kept for ready reference by the boy who was busily studying how to be master of every thing he attempted to learn. When he was President, somebody came to him with a story about a plot to accomplish some mischief in the government. Lincoln listened to what was a very super- ficial and ill-informed story, and then said : "There is one thing that I have learned and you have n't. It is only one word ' thorough.' ' Then bringing his hand down on the table with a thump to emphasize his meaning, he added, " Thorough ! " We know now where Abraham Lincoln learned to be thorough. It was when he was building his character. It was about this time, when he was eighteen years old, that he conceived the mighty plan of building a boat and taking down the river some of the products of the home farm. He had had furtive glimpses of the busy life out- side the woods of Southern Indiana, and he longed for a closer look at it. The little craft was built, chiefly by his own hands, and, loaded with bacon, " garden truck," and such odds and ends as were thought available for market, was paddled down stream to the nearest trading-post. &***. fft6&% '^^ Off EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC. 3 8 THE LIFE of LINCOLN. We have no record of the result of the voyage, except that it was on this momentous occasion that young Lincoln felt the greed of money waked within him. Never avaricious, never stingy, Lincoln was so trained to habits of frugality that he always, to use a common ex- pression, " looked twice at a dollar before parting with it." Loitering on the river bank, after he had sold his little cargo, he saw what was to him then an unusual sight, a steamer coming down the river. Two men came to the river's edge seeking a boat to take them to the approach- ing steamboat. In all the throng of small craft, they singled out Lincoln's. Without waiting to strike a bar- gain, he sculled the two passengers and their trunks out to the boat, and when he had put them on board with their luggage, what was his astonishment to find in his hand, as his fee, two silver half-dollars ! " I could scarcely believe my eyes," he said, when tell- ing this adventure, years afterward, to Secretary Seward. " You may think it a very little thing ; but it was the most important incident in my life. I could scarcely be- lieve that I, a poor boy, had earned a dollar in less than a day. The world seemed wider and fairer before me. I was a more hopeful and confident being from that time." The boy was waking to the possibilities of manhood. The two shining silver coins, honestly earned, lying in his palm, were tokens of what might come hereafter to well- directed labor. It was one year later, when Lincoln was nineteen years old, that he made his second voyage. This was a great DOWN THE MISSISSIPPI. 39 event in the young backwoodsman's career. Mr. Gentry, the owner of the neighborhood store, looking about him for a trustworthy man to take a flat-boat, or " broad-horn," to New Orleans with a cargo of produce, could think of nobody so safe as young Lincoln. Abraham had not been much away from home, had no familiarity with business or with river navigation, and had never even seen the Lower Mississippi. But the trader knew his man, and an offer to Lincoln, placing him in full charge of the venture, was accepted, as he afterwards said, with a beating heart. His good-fortune seemed wonderful. It was not the money to be made that young Abraham was thinking of ; it was the delight of seeing the world. And when Lincoln and his companion, young Allen Gentry, cut loose from Gentry, ville and slowly drifted down Little Pigeon Creek into the Ohio, on a voyage of eighteen hundred miles, not Colum- bus sailing forth into unknown seas, nor the master of the first steamship that ploughed the Atlantic, could have been more impressed with the mightiness of the prospect before him, than the backwoods boy on his first expedition from the forests of Southern Indiana. It was a momentous trip, but solely because it opened a new field to the wide-open eyes of the youthful voyagers. As they descended the mighty Father of Waters, then flowing unvexed to the sea, plantations began to dot the landscape. Here and there friendly or inquisitive settlers came down to the bank to ask them about their " load," as a cargo is called on the Western waters. Or, when they made fast to the most convenient tree at nightfall, a 4O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. far-wandering hunter came to share " pot-luck " and the gossip of the region with the youthful adventurers. In this way, they picked up a store of information, useful and otherwise, and many a queer tale of frontier and settler's life, which, at least one of the party held fast ever after in his tenacious memory. Now and again, too, they passed, or were passed by, other flat-boats, and much rude chaf- fing and hailing in outlandish slang went on from beat to boat. One incident, however, was more exciting and danger- ous than the fresh-water navigators had bargained for. Tied up to a bank at night, as was their custom, the twain slept soundly after their day of toil, when they were waked by a scrambling near at hand. Springing to his feet, Abraham shouted, " Who 's there ? " There was no reply, and, seizing a handspike, he made ready for an at- tack. Seven negroes, evidently on an errand of plunder, now appeared. Abe held himself ready to " repel board- ers," and the first man that jumped on board was received with a heavy blow that knocked him into the water. A second, a third, and a fourth, essaying the same thing, were similarly received. The other three, seeing that they were no match for the tall backwoodsman and his ally, took to their heels, pursued by Abe and Allen. Overtaking the negroes, a hand-to-hand fight ensued, but the thieves finally fled again, leaving on the future Presi- dent a scar that he carried to his grave. The voyage to the Lower Mississippi and return occu- pied three months. The cargo was sold to good advantage A GLIMPSE OF SLAVERY. 41 before reaching New Orleans. Then the empty boat being disposed of, for it would not pay to take it home up-stream, the two adventurers, elated with their first notable success, made their way homeward by steamboat. They had seen a bit of the great world. And Abraham Lincoln had seen what he never forgot, his first close view of human slavery. Slaves toiling on the plantations, slaves bending beneath their tasks on the levees of the river towns, and, what was more memorable than all, slaves in squads and coffles, torn from old homes and families far away, bound up the river on the steamboats that were now frequent on the busy Mississippi. He who was to be known through all coming time as The Emancipator, had made his first study of his fellow-man in hopeless bondage. It is well to consider here that Abraham Lincoln, up to this point, was what is called a self-made man in the strictest sense of that word. What he had learned, he had learned of himself. What he knew, he knew with absolute accuracy. Self-taught and self-dependent, he had all his resources, mental, moral, and physical, well in hand. So self-reliant and yet, withal, so modest and diffident a character was probably never known before. Growing up in the almost trackless forest, he had ab- sorbed the influences of the wild-wood. He had been held close to nature, had had as much time for solitary meditation as was wholesome for him ; and he had never been for an hour dependent on other people, or on other than the humblest means, for intellectual stim- 42 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. ulus. Such as he was, it may be said, God had made and nurtured him in the wilderness. The man that was within him was thoroughly original. He was not a copy of any man, nor the imitator of any human being. Henceforth he was not to be hidden in the backwoods. The backwoods, indeed, had begun to recede before the onward march of civilization. Immigration was streaming into Indiana. It could be no longer said of the settlers along Pigeon Creek that they were so far apart that the smoke of one fireside could not be seen from the next nearest. There were neighborhoods almost populous; and with these came social sports and occasional visitings, house-raisings, husking-bees, Sabbath worship, and some- thing like a neighborly intimacy. In these changes the stalwart young pioneer, now six feet four inches tall, cut no mean figure. He could outrun and outwalk any one of his comrades, and, as has been said by those who knew him then, " he could strike the hardest blow with axe or maul, jump higher and farther than any of his fellows, and there was no one, far or near, that could lay him on his back." These accomplishments, we may be sure, counted for much in a community where physical endurance and mus- cular strength were needed for every day's duties. But the honest-eyed and kindly youth, strong though he was, had a gentle manner that endeared him to everybody that came in contact with him. He had a wonderful power of narration. The fables of ^Esop were new as they fell from his lips. A grotesque incident, a comical THE yoVNG STORY-TELLER. 43 story, or one of the frontier traditions learned from his mother, was a dramatic entertainment in his hands. He kept his audiences at the country store until midnight, says one of his comrades, listening to his shrewd wisdom, native wit, and vivid recitals. Poor Dennis Hanks, weary and sleepy, was often obliged to trudge home without him, after vainly trying to coax the eloquent and fasci- nating story-teller from the group of which he was the admired centre. Unconsciously to himself, this simple-hearted and hum- ble-minded young man was absorbing into his own experi- ence the rude lore of the backwoodsman. He was study- ing character, filling his mind with facts and experiences ; and, in after years, in other scenes and in a far busier life than this, the fresh and original pictures that he sketched in speech or story, came from the panorama of human action unrolled before him in old Kentucky and South- ern Indiana. CHAPTER IV. THE LINCOLNS IN ILLINOIS. The Land of Full-Grown Men Lincoln Attains His Majority Strik- ing Out for Himself Another River Voyage An Odd Introduction to New Salem Some Rough and Tumble Discipline The Back- woodsman Conquers Friends He Vanquishes English Grammar. ONCE more the Lincoln family " pulled up stakes " and moved westward. This time it was to Illinois, which, in the Indian vernacular, signifies " the land of the full-grown men," that the easily-entreated Thomas Lincoln went. Thomas Hanks, one of the most steady and well- balanced of this somewhat erratic group of people, had gone to Macon County, Illinois, in the autumn of 1829. He had been so favorably impressed with what he saw and heard that he had written to Thomas Lincoln to come on and bring the family. It does not appear to have required much persuasion ever to induce Thomas Lincoln to change his place. He had made no progress in Indiana beyond providing for their actual wants. He could do no worse in Illinois, accounts of which as a land literally flowing with milk and honey were already spread- ing over the older States. So, in the spring of 1830, as soon as the frost was out of the ground, Lincoln, having sold crops, hogs, and farm improvements to Mr. Gentry, *4 - MIGRATION TO ILLINOIS. 45 packed all his remaining earthly possessions, and those of his sons-in-law, into a wagon and set his face westward. The migrating family was as follows : Thomas Lincoln and Sarah, his wife ; his only son, Abraham, John John- ston, Mrs. Lincoln's son ; Mrs. Hall and Mrs. Hanks, daughters of Mrs. Lincoln, and their husbands. Sarah Lincoln, Abraham's sister, had married Aaron Grigsby, a few years before, and had died recently. These eight people took their weary way across the fat and oozy prairies, black with rich loam, bound for the new land of Canaan. Two weeks of tiresome travel were consumed in reaching the place selected for them on the public lands near the village of Decatur, Macon County, by Thomas Hanks. The entire "outfit," consisting of one wagon drawn by four yoke of oxen, driven by Abraham Lincoln, came to anchor as it were, on a patch of bottom-land hitherto untouched by the hand of man. Young Lincoln had sdttled finally in the State that in years to come was to borrow new lustre from his name. Undreaming of future greatness, the stalwart young fellow lent a hand in the raising of the cabin that was to be the home of the family. And when this work was done and the immi- grants were securely under cover, he and Thomas Hanks plowed fifteen acres of the virgin soil, cut down and split into rails sundry walnut logs of the adjacent forest, worked out rails, and fenced his father's first Illinois farm. Now it was time for young Abraham to strike out for himself. He had thought of doing that before, but had been reminded that he was a servant to his father until he 46 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. was twenty-one years old. He was now in his twenty- second year, able and anxious to make his own living. During the summer of 1830, he worked at odd jobs in the neighborhood, always alert and cheerful, ready to turn his hand to any honest bit of work, and soon growing in favor with the rude and simple pioneers of Southern Illinois. They were shrewd at making a bargain, neces- sarily compelled to be chary with their little hard-earned cash, greatly given to trade and barter, ingenious with every known implement of the rudest sort of labor, free from fear of theft or malicious violence, and fond of roys- tering and the rough sports of the frontier. As in all new countries, game was abundant, and, although the days when skins were made into garments had passed, hunting still supplied many a family with the staple articles of diet. The flesh of wild beasts and birds was supplemented by the slab-like sides of smoked pork, and the corn that grew thickly in the unctuous fields of the new-comers furnished bread for the eater and seed for the sower. In scenes like these Abraham Lincoln now grew to man's estate. The tall young fellow speedily made a name for himself as one of the most obliging, ungainly, strong, long-legged, and cheery fellows in the Sangamon country. It was not until the winter of the deep snow that Lincoln undertook any scheme other than the desul- tory employment that he found among the farmers from day to day. " The winter of the deep snow " was that of 1830-1. This is unto this day a memorable period of time in Central Illinois. It marks an historical epoch as THE WINTER OF THE DEEP SNOW. 47 distinct as the great fire did in London, years before. The snowfall began on Christmas day. It continued until the snow was three feet deep on a level. Then came a drizzling rain that froze as it fell, the thermometer sink* ing to twelve degrees below zero. The intense cold, the difficulty of getting about, made that winter famous for- ever after in the annals of the country. Herds of deer were easily caught and killed, imprisoned as they were in the icy crust that broke beneath their sharp feet. Game of all kinds was slaughtered by the thousands of head by the hungry settlers, as they came out of their scattered villages in search of food, and from that day, large game never again was so plenty in the State. Roads were finally broken from cabin to cabin and from hamlet to hamlet by " wallowing," as it was called, the entire popu- lation, men, women, children, dogs, oxen, and horses, turn- ing out en masse and trampling down and kicking out the snow. Long after ploughing had begun, next spring, the muddy-white foundations of these rural roads remained, unmelted, to stretch across the black soil of the prairies. During the winter of the deep snow, young Lincoln made the acquaintance of Denton Offutt, a small trader of the region. Hearing that Lincoln and Hanks were " likely young fellows," Offutt proposed that they should take a boat-load of provisions to New Orleans for him. The boys were right glad to take such an offer, especially as Offutt agreed to " find " them that is to say, to furnish their food and to pay them fifty cents a day, and, if the venture was successful, to give them a further reward of 48 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. twenty dollars each. This was great prospective richer to tlie youngsters, neither of whom had ever had so much money at one time. John Johnston, Abraham's foster- brother, was added to the crew, and, having built their flat-boat, the party, Offutt, Abraham Lincoln, John Hanks, and John Johnston, embarked on the roaring, raging Sangamon at Springfield. Although the river was, to use a current Western expression, booming with the spring freshets, when the frail craft reached New Salem, a mushroom village not far below the point of departure, it stuck on a milldam, and there it stuck and hung, appar- ently hopeless of ever getting off. The population of New Salem came down to the river's margin, commented on the disaster, chaffed and hectored the shipwrecked mariners, and generally made merry over the affair, to the annoyance of the owner. But " the bow oar," a giant, as the shore people thought him, rolled up his trowsers, waded into the stream, unloaded the barge, whose nose was well out of water while her stern was well under it, bored holes to let out the flood, and rigged up a contriv- ance to hoist the boat over the dam. This done, the craft was again loaded, the holes being plugged, and, amidst the cheers of the critical population, the voyagers shot down stream on their rejoicing way. Years after, when Lincoln was a practising lawyer, he whittled out a model of his invention for hoisting vessels over shoals and had it patented in Washington. The curious visitor to the Patent Office in the national capital is shown to-day a little wooden boat and an odd combination of strips and W LOUISIANA. 49 bars by which, as Mr. Lincoln afterwards said, a man might lift himself over a rail-fence by the waistband of his breeches. The adventurers had a swift and prosperous voyage down the river to New Orleans. This was Lincoln's second visit to the land of slavery. He saw more of the peculiar institution than before. He saw men and women, whipped, bought, and sold, families separated, children torn from their parents and wives from their husbands, without any sign of compunction on the part of buyers, sellers, and owners. It was a thrilling sight to the young pioneer of the West. In later years, John Hanks said : " Lincoln saw it ; his heart bled ; said nothing much, was silent, looked bad. I can say it, knowing him, that it was on this trip that he formed his opinions of slavery. It run its iron into him then and there, May, 1831." There is a tradition that it was during this visit to Louisi- ana that Lincoln met an aged negress who pretended to be a Voudoo seeress, or fortune-teller, and that she said to him : " You will be President, and all the negroes will be free." This is not authenticated. It is not unlikely that the seeress had said that same thing to a great many young men. We do know that Lincoln was always super- stitious. He was brought up to regard signs and wonders, dreams and fortune-tellings. If he did hear this from the Voudoo woman, he would be sure to remember it all his days. And he never spoke of it to his most intimate friends in later years. On his return from New Orleans, so well had Lincoln 5O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. commended himself to Offutt, that that worthy man en. gaged him to take charge of a small country store which he had opened at New Salem, and the little community that had witnessed the struggle and triumph of the long legged young giant on Rutledge's dam now made the ac- quaintance of the hero of that exploit at closer range. He at once established himself as a favorite with the people, who, rude and rough though they were, readily appreciated the good qualities of any stranger that came among them. All were strangers to each other at first, in those changeable times. Villages grew and fell into nothingness again ; large tracts of land were covered with cabins of settlers and were again depopulated as the fancy of the wandering tribes seized them. New Salem was very new when Lincoln was stuck on the dam before it ; he spent only a short time there, giving it an immortality of name that few villages ever earn ; it faded away into nothingness and its site was forgotten, after he went away. In managing the country store, as in every thing that he undertook for others, Lincoln did his very best. He was honest, civil, ready to do any thing that should en- courage customers to come to the place, full of pleasantries, patient, and alert. On one occasion, finding, late at night, when he counted over his cash, that he had taken a few cents from a customer more than was due, he closed the store and walked a long distance to make good the de- ficiency. At another time, discovering on the scales, in the morning, a weight with which he had weighed out a package of tea for a woman, the night before, he saw that HIS CHIVALRY. 5 1 he had given her too little for her money ; he weighed out what was due and carried it to her, much to the surprise of the woman, who had not known that she was short in the amount of her purchase. Innumerable incidents of this sort are related of Lincoln ; and we should not have space to tell of the alertness with which he sprung to protect defenceless women from insult, or feeble children from tyranny; for in the rude community in which he lived, the rights of the defenceless were not always respected as they should have been. There were bullies then, as now. Lincoln soon had a taste of the quality of some of these. Not far from New Salem was a group of farms in what was known as Clary's Grove. The " Clary's Grove boys," as the overgrown young men of the settlement were called, were rude, boisterous, swaggering, and tre- mendous fighters. They cast their eyes on the young stranger at Offutt's store, so well liked by the women, and resolved that he should be " taken down a peg." Stories of young Lincoln's prowess in wrestling had gone abroad, perhaps, and the conceit which the boys of Clary's Grove thought was in the stranger was to be taken out of him. Jack Armstrong, the bully of the band, was pitched upon to lay low Abe Lincoln. The crowd gathered around to see the sport, but the stalwart young Kentuckian soon showed that he was more than a match for the champion of Clary's Grove. Jack Armstrong was slowly sinking under the vigorous wrestling of the long-limbed Lincoln, and the entire gang were ready to break in and over- 52 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. whelm him. Jack resorted to foul play, in his despera- tion, and Lincoln, stung by this meanness, seized the bully by the throat, with both hands, and, putting forth all his giant strength, flung him in the air, shaking him as though he were a child, the legs of the champion whirling madly over his head. At this astounding performance, the gang of Clary's Grove broke into the circle, and Lincoln, backing against the store, calmly waited their onset ; but Jack Armstrong, with what breath remained to him, warned off his comrades, and, touched by a feeling of chivalry, shook his adversary by the hand, crying : " Boys ! Abe Lincoln is the best fellow that ever broke into this settlement ! He shall be one of us ! " That settled it. Out of the fight that he had tried to avoid, Lincoln emerged as champion. Thenceforth, no truer friend, no more devoted ally than Jack Armstrong to Abraham Lincoln ever lived. In later days, when Lincoln was out of money, out of work, all that Jack had was his. And when, at very rare intervals, some reckless fellow disregarded Lincoln's claim to championship, he quickly learned from the patient, long-suffering young giant, when he had been pressed too far, that this man was the toughest athlete in that settlement. The reader should not be misled with a notion that Lincoln loved fighting and strife ; far from it, he was al- ways a man of peace. It was only when he was pushed and provoked beyond endurance that he burst upon his tormentor and punished him so thoroughly and speedily that, as the saying is, he did not know what hurt him, "HONEST ABE." 5 3 and when the punishment was over, the good-natured young giant was ready to soothe the feelings of the van- quished. When he had knocked down and mauled a bully, and had rubbed his face with smart-weed, byway of ridicu- lous discipline, he let him up, helped him to compose his disorder and brought him water to assuage the woes of his irritated countenance. Lincoln was no fighter. He was brave, absolutely unafraid of anybody or any thing. He never played cards, nor gambled, nor smoked, nor used profane language, nor addicted himself to any of the rude vices of the times. But far and wide he was reck- oned a hero, worshipped by the stalwart wrestlers and run- ners of the region, cordially liked by the women, respect- ed as a rising and brave young fellow by the elders, and earning for himself the title that stuck to him through life, "honest Abe." Abe Lincoln became, by general consent, the peace- maker, the arbitrator of all the petty quarrels of the neighborhood. Shunning vulgar brawls himself, he at- tempted to keep others out of them. An absolutely hon- est man, he advised exact justice to all who sought his advice ; and, whenever there was too much violence de- veloped in debate around Offutt's store door, the tall form of the young manager was sure to be seen towering over the conflict ; and when argument failed to quell the dis- turbance, the terrific windmill of those long arms invaria- bly brought peace. In all his activities, however, Lincoln never for one moment knew what it was to " let up " on his reading and studies. There is something saddening in 54 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN, the record of his struggles to master every thing that he thought worth knowing that was within his reach. Very poor he was, but he skimped himself and went without what many boys would call necessary clothing to sub- scribe to the Louisville Courier, then edited by that fa- mous whig, George D. Prentice, a witty and most brill- iant man. This was, as he afterwards said, his greatest luxury. He read every word, and some of its articles were committed to memory by sheer force of habit. Pon- dering over the editorial articles of his favorite newspaper, he attempted to discover how they were constructed, and what were the rules by which language was composed and sentences framed. Application to the village school- master gave him a hint as to grammar, and he was not satisfied until he had hunted down, somewhere in the region, a copy of " Kirkham's Grammar." This he car- ried home, borrowed, in great triumph, nor did he pause until he had mastered its contents. Speaking of it, long afterwards, he said that he was surprised to find how little there was in a work that was made so much of by the schoolmaster. He had " collared " it in a week, and had retutned the book to its owner. CHAPTER V. A PLUNGE INTO POLITICS. Young Lincoln's Growing Passion for Knowledge Candidate for the State Legislature Captain in the Black Hawk War A Gathering of Men Since Famous Hardships of the Volunteer Soldiers Stump-Speaking and Defeat Lincoln as a Country Merchant Lawyer and Surveyor. UP to this time, Lincoln had never held any office, except that of an occasional clerk of election. So far as we know, he never had any ambition for office-holding. But the spring of 1832 found him out of business, out of work. Offutt's store had gone to pieces, that gentleman's numerous irons in the fire having at last proved too many for him. If ever Lincoln was at liberty to try his hand at politics, this was the time. He had been trained, or rather had grown up, in the backwoods, had gradually made the acquaintance of mankind, had meditated and read as no young man ever before had meditated and read, and had accustomed himself to speaking extemporaneously. He was a good story-teller, alert, quick-witted, full of apt illustration and anecdote, was so close a student of human nature that he was always able to adapt himself to his little audience, whether it was the group of loungers about the black- 56 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. smith's shop at the cross-roads, or the knot of farm laborers that gathered about to hear him " make a speech " on internal improvements. And, above all, by his un- varying good-nature and helpfulness, he had made friends of all who ever met him. One historian, who happened to see him about this time, says he found him lying on a trundle-bed, reading intently while he rocked a cradle with his foot. He had plenty of leisure ; he was ready to lend a hand (or foot) to any overworked housewife, but he could not neglect his book. Always a book was ready to his hand, and it is said of him that when he had nothing else to do, he laid himself at length in the shade of a tree, wheeling around with the sun all day long, reading, reading, always reading. At the bottom of a barrel of " trash" that Offutt had bought of some speculative person, or had taken in ex- change for goods, Lincoln found two old law books. On these he fell like a hungry child, and he never left them until he had mastered their contents, dry and indigestible though they might have seemed to the average youngster of his day. In this way, Lincoln had absorbed a great deal of useful knowledge. He was always thirsty for in- formation. If he heard of a new book, and new books were pretty scarce in those days, he was restless until he had got a sight at it. For this purpose, he walked many a mile, counting no labor, no privation anything, if it brought him nearer the coveted information of men and things. He was accounted very learned by those of his neighbors who knew aught of his studies ; not that his A CANDIDATE FOR THE STATE LEGISLATURE. $? knowledge was aired with any pride ; but they argued that nobody could read so much as he and not be very erudite. And in the village debates, held in the country store or at other lounging-places, the admiring community united in the verdict that " Abe Lincoln could out-argue any ten men in the settlement." Lincoln resolved to become a candidate for Representa- tive to the Legislature, and in a circular, dated March 9, 1832, he appealed to his friends and fellow-citizens to vote for him. He had by this time become a pronounced Whig in politics, following in the footsteps of his great chief and pattern, Henry Clay. But he hoped, and not without reason, to secure many of the votes of those who knew and liked him for his manly and admirable qualities. Before the election came on, however, there was a call for volunteers to repel hostile Indians. The famous chief, Black Hawk, was on the warpath. During the previous year, the Sacs, of whom Black Hawk was the recognized leader, had given much trouble to the settlers along the east bank of the Mississippi, in Illinois. By treaty, the band had gone to the west of the river and had given up all claim to their old hunting-grounds and corn-fields on the other side of the stream ; but they insisted that they had been wrongfully dealt with by the white man, and that they still had a right to " make corn " in their old haunts. It is a matter of record, too, that they had been shamefully treated by some of the settlers, and that, on the least provocation, they were made to suffer the white man's vengeance. These troubles came to a head in May, 58 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. 1832, when Black Hawk, at the head of about forty braves, crossed the Mississippi near the mouth of the Rock River, in the northern part of the State, and pursued his way up, stream in a leisurely manner. The governor of the State called for two thousand volunteers. The country was panic-stricken. Lincoln was among the first to volunteer. Whether he went from pure love of adventure, or because he thought his services in the expected war would help him in hia canvass, we can only guess. At the head of a party of Sangamon County men, among whom were many of the Clary's Grove boys, Lincoln made his way to the North, where General Atkinson, then in command of the small United States force operating in the region, was en- camped. The company was organized in Rushville, Schuyler County, and Lincoln was chosen captain. The only other candidate for martial honors was one Kirk- patrick, a substantial trader from the New Salem country, with whom Lincoln had had a slight difference before that, owing to Kirkpatrick's overbearing manners towards the young backwoodsman. The Clary's Grove boys in- sisted that nobody but Lincoln should lead them to the war. Word was given that all in favor of Lincoln should range themselves by his side, as he stood on the village green, and all who favored Kirkpatrick should take position near him. When the lines were formed, Lincoln's was three times as long as Kirkpatrick's ; and so he was joyfully declared to be elected. This unsought honor, the Srst elective office that he ever held, gave Lincoln so SAVING AN INDIAN. $C) much pleasure that years after, when he was President, he said that nothing that came to him afforded him so much solid satisfaction. Lincoln's company was mustered into the service of the United States at Dixon's Ferry, Rock River, by Robert Anderson, a lieutenant and assistant inspector-general of the army. The little force reported to Colonel Zachary Taylor, U. S. Army. In later years, Robert Anderson commanded at Fort Sumter, when the first gun of the rebellion was fired. As " Rough and Ready " General Taylor was endeared to the hearts of his countrymen, and he was elected to the presidency in 1848. The campaign against Black Hawk was short and decisive. Two incidents are related of Lincoln. An aged Indian, half-starved and alone, came into camp, one day, bearing a safe-conduct from General Cass. The soldiers, infuri- ated by some recent atrocities of Black Hawk's men, fell upon him and would have killed him. Lincoln, hearing the tumult, burst excitedly into the group and, throwing up their levelled muskets with his own hands, cried : " Boys ! You shall not do this thing ! You shall not shoot at this Indian ! " For an instant, he stood defiantly be- tween the red refugee and his assailants, sheltering him- from their ready weapons, and it was for a time doubtful if both would not bite the dust. But the men, seeing the courage and manliness of their captain, lowered their guns and turned sullenly away. One of Lincoln's faithful comrades, Bill Green, said of this : " I never saw Lincoln so roused before." 60 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. When Lincoln was in the White House / he told this story : The only time he ever saw blood in this campaign was one morning when, marching up a little valley that makes into the Rock River bottom, to reinforce a squad of outposts that were thought to be in danger, they came upon the tent occupied by the other party, just at sunrise. The men had neglected to place any guard at night, and had been slaughtered in their sleep. As the reinforcing party came up the slope on which the camp had been made, Lincoln saw them all lying with their heads towards the rising sun, and the round red spot that marked where they had been scalped, gleamed more redly yet in the ruddy light of the sun. This was Lincoln's first glimpse of what war might be, and years afterwards, when the land was being desolated, he recalled it with a certain shudder. The guide, philosopher, and friend of the troops was John Dixon, even then known as Father Dixon, the pio- neer, who kept a ferry on the Rock River, at the point where the Galena wagon-road to the lower part of the State crossed the stream. Father Dixon was well known to the Indians as " Na-chu-sa," or " the white-haired." On that historic spot, where met Lieutenant-Colonel Zachary Taylor, Lieutenant Jefferson Davis, Lieutenant Robert Anderson, and Private Abraham Lincoln, now stands the city of Dixon, in Lee County. At that time it was only a hamlet of log-houses that marked the spot, and the rope-ferry of Father Dixon was all the means of communication between the shores now spanned by ANECDOTE OF LEWIS CASS. 6l sundry railroad and wagon thoroughfares. The advance guard of all scouting-parties, according to Father Dixon, was Lincoln, whose keen eyes and subtle woodcraft en- abled him to detect signs of Indians that less skilful observers would fail to note. At night, loitering around the camp-fire, the volunteer soldiers drank in with delight the jests and stories of the tall captain. ^sop's fables in new dress he gave them, or he recounted the tales of war, humor, and wild adventure that he had brought away with him from Kentucky and Indiana. It was related of him, too, that his inspiration was never stimulated by recourse to the whiskey-jug. When his grateful and delighted auditors pressed this on him, he had one reply : " Thank you, I never drink it." During the short campaign, the time for which the men enlisted expired, and some of the tired soldiers gladly went home. But Lincoln again re-enlisted, this time serving as a private, and he was a second time mustered in by Lieutenant Anderson. The fighting, however, was practically over, and Lincoln and his comrade, George W. Harrison, started for New Salem, having been mustered out at Whitewater. In 1848, while Lincoln was in Congress, General Lewis Cass was a candidate for the presidency, and his friends made much of his military record. To Lincoln's mind, ever disposed to the humorous side of things, this seemed absurd, and, addressing the Chair, one day, in the course of debate, he said : 2 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. rt Did you know, Mr. Speaker, I am a military hero ? In the days of the Black Hawk war I fought, bled, and came away. I was not at Stillman's defeat, but I was about as near it as General Cass was to Hull's surrender ; and, like him, I saw the place very soon afterwards. It is quite certain I did not break my sword, for I had none to break, but I bent my musket pretty badly on one occasion. If General Cass went in advance of me picking whortleberries, I guess I surpassed him in charges on the wild onions. If he saw any live fight- ing Indians, it was more that I did, but I had a good many bloody struggles with the mosquitoes ; and although I never fainted from loss of blood, I can truly say I was often very hungry. Mr. Speaker, if ever I should conclude to doff what- ever our Democratic friends may suppose there is of black- cockade Federalism about me, and thereupon they shall take me up as their candidate for the presidency, I protest that they shall not make fun of me, as they have of General Cass, by attempting to write me into a military hero." On their way home, the two heroes of the Black Hawk war had their only horse stolen from them. They had been proceeding in the manner known as " ride and tie," taking alternate spells on the horse's back ; now they were forced to take " shanks' mare " and they made their weary way to Sangamon County, where the tall champion story-teller and debater had only ten days to make his canvass for the seat in the Legislature to which he aspired, Part of the way down the Illinois they floated in a canoe that they bought at a great bargain, and then they walked across country for New Salem. The election soon came on, and, although Lincoln received a majority of the votes of his own precinct, he was not chosen to the Legis- lature. For member of Congress, both candidates DEPEA T. 63 together received in New Salem, 206 votes ; Lincoln re- ceived 207. This tribute to his personal popularity grati- fied Lincoln very much. He had not built great hopes on his election, and he was not seriously disappointed by his failure to get a majority of all the votes in the dis- trict. In those primitive days, it was not usual for candi- dates to expend much money in a canvass, and this fact did not make Lincoln's defeat so great a misfortune to him as it might have been under other circumstances. In his speeches, we are told, Lincoln announced him- self opposed to the party then in power. In the circular before-mentioned, he had taken ground as a Whig; and in one of the few speeches of which we have scanty reports, he said : " I am in favor of a national bank ; I am in fa- vor of the internal improvement system, and of a protec- tive tariff. These are my sentiments and political princi- ples." They were sentiments and principles exactly op- posed to the party in power. Andrew Jackson was Pres- ident of the United States. He had informed the Dem- ocratic party with a spirit of proscription, and it had been publicly announced, that every man who was not a " whole- hog Jackson man " was to be whipped out of place and office " like dogs out of a smoke-house," was the homely and striking phrase used. It cost some effort, perhaps, for a poor and comparatively unknown young man, without family friends to back him, to cast in his lot with the despised minority. But in that path Lincoln followed. Lincoln's canvass brought him into contact with many 64 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. of the prominent men of that part of the State. His speeches were argumentative, interspersed with racy an- ecdotes, full of humor, and more diffuse, perhaps, than those delivered in later years. He had already won a lo- cal repute for his shrewd reasoning, and one who often heard him at that time has borne testimony to the convin- cing character of his logic. Dr. A. G. Henry, an intimate friend and neighbor, said that men whose principles were opposed to Lincoln's sometimes refused to hear him speak. " He makes me believe him whether I will or no," said one of these unwilling "whole-hog Jackson men." Of his personal appearance, another, Judge S. T. Logan, said : " He was a very tall, gawky, and awkward- looking young fellow then ; his pantaloons did n't meet his shoes by six inches. But after he began speaking, I be- came very much interested in him." Lincoln's manner when " on the stump," was that of a man wholly at ease, awkward although his personal appearance may have been. In those far-off days, on the frontiers of the new coun- try, people were careless of dress, rude in manners, and free and easy in their relations with each other. To take the stump was to mount the most convenient object around which people could gather, even the stump of a newly felled tree, and address the voters assembled, in a homely, off-hand, and argumentative manner, urging the reasons why the speaker should be chosen to the place for which he was a candidate. It was not uncommon for the audience to ask questions of the speaker, while he was STUMP SPEAKING. 65 in full tide of his address. Lincoln always answered these queries, when they were not impertinent, with ready good-humor and generally with what was called " an act- ual settler of an argument." On one occasion, seeing from his elevation that a friend of his in the crowd before him had been attacked by a ruffianly fellow, and was get- ting the worst of it, Lincoln descended from his tempo- rary rostrum, seized the assailant by the scruff of the neck, threw him about ten feet, and then, having discharged his duty as a keeper of the peace, calmly remounted the stump and went on with his speech, as if nothing had happened to interrupt it. A man who, on fit occasions, was as ready with his muscle as with his mental power had many friends in the frontier region. Defeated in his race for the Legislature, a disbanded volunteer, with his late employer in bankruptcy, Lincoln was forced to look around him for some means of liveli- hood. He had none. He had dabbled in politics and done some campaigning, and these occupations had un- fitted him for resuming his place as a day laborer. Money was scarce with everybody in those parts. Most financial transactions required nothing more substantial than notes of hand that passed from one to the other, mere promises to pay, which might or might not be made good in the future. In this way, Lincoln bought the half-interest of one of the Herndon brothers in their country store. Somehow, he was attracted to mercantile pursuits. The business gave him ample leisure for study. Customers were never too numerous. The store of a neighboring 00 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. merchant, one Radford, had become offensive to the Clary's Grove boys, for some unexplained reason, and they promptly wrecked it, staving in the windows and prying out one corner of its foundations. Radford thought it best to move from thence, and he sold his stock to a chance passenger named Greene, the price being two hundred dollars on paper. Lincoln was called in to make an inventory of the contents of the damaged build- ing, and, being fascinated with the possibilities of the stock, he offered two hundred and fifty dollars for the lot. Greene gladly accepted the proposition, and gave full possession of the establishment to Lincoln, making fifty dollars on his bargain also on paper. For not a cent of hard money changed hands, the consideration being, as usual, a note of hand. In this venture, Lincoln had a partner, one Berry, an idle and dissolute fellow, from whom he was soon obliged to separate, and in a very short time the enterprise, be- gun with so much promise and so many expectations, fell into ruin, and the goods were sold in lots to suit pur- chasers, to close out the concern. Lincoln was again on the world without occupation, and loaded down with debts incurred in this latest speculation. The store, as he expressed it, had " winked out," and he had no imme- diate recourse. He had read law books in a desultory and unaided way, and now he tackled them with more energy than ever, dimly realizing that here, at least, was a gleam of leading light for him. He borrowed every book on law that he could find, the attorneys of the re- STUDIES SURVEYING. 6? gion round about good-naturedly lending him whatever they had. In his quest for information of this sort, he often walked from New Salem to Springfield, a distance of fourteen miles. He also bought an old book of legal forms, and amused himself and his neighbors with drawing up imaginary deeds, wills, and conveyances in which fictitious property was disposed of at tremendous prices ; this by way of practice. But, whenever an opportunity occurred, the people went to "Abe Lincoln" for advice and assistance in the selling or mortgaging of real estate, and thus he gradually worked his way into something like a business. His fees, he used to say, were generally necessaries of life turned in to the family with whom he happened to board. He also undertook small cases on trial before the justice of the peace, and, to use his own figure of speech, l< tried on a dog " his legal eloquence and lore. He was trying himself in these paths into which he was to enter for life, by and by. And it is worthy of remark that Lincoln's friends and associates unite in saying that he never undertook a case that was not founded on justice and right, and that when he did argue to a jury, as he sometimes did, the impression was that he sincerely be- lieved every thing he said. He was making reputation, as well as preparing himself for work in his destined field. And, in the matter of counsel, he was, as well as in more violent quarrels and disputes, " everybody's friend." About this time, too, that is to say, in 1833, he undertook the study of surveying, and as in other undertakings, he sue- 68 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. ceeded so well that he soon became an expert. His instru- ments were few and simple ; contemporaries have said that his first chain was a grape-vine. But maps and plots of land surveyed by Lincoln, still extant, show a neatness and semblance of accuracy that testify to the rigid care that he always exercised in all his work. Mr. John Cal- houn, county surveyor, was at this period a useful friend to young Lincoln. The region round about was full of mushroom cities springing up in a day ; they had to be surveyed in order that their fortunate owners could de- scribe to the guileless new arrivals the location of streets, public squares, and other features of future magnificence laid down on paper. Lincoln became an assistant to Calhoun, and, when occasion required, was a surveyor " on his own hook." In May, 1833, Andrew Jackson being President, Abra- ham Lincoln was appointed postmaster of New Salem. The office had very small revenues and no political import- ance. It was given to Lincoln, because all his neighbors wanted him to have it, and he was the only man willing to take it and able to make out the necessary returns to the post-office department. The mail was light, and Lincoln, as tradition runs, generally carried the post-office in his hat. He could not keep at home, of course, and when a villager met him and asked if there were letters for him, the postmaster gravely searched through his hat for an answer. But there were newspapers brought to New Salem by this weekly mail, and Lincoln religiously made it his duty to read them all before they could be "THE NATIONAL DEBT." 69 called for ; this, he used to say, made the office worth more to him than many times the amount of the money income could have been. In course of time, the popula- tion of New Salem migrated to other and more promis- ing localities, and the post-office was discontinued. In later years, an agent of the post-office department hunted up the ex-postmaster and demanded the small balance due to the government ; the amount was seventeen dollars and some odd cents. His friend and neighbor, Dr. A. G. Henry, happened to be present when the agent made this unexpected demand, and, knowing Lincoln's extreme poverty, took him aside and offered to lend him the sum required. " Hold on a minute," said Lincoln, " and let 's see how we come out." Going to his sleeping-room, he brought out an old stocking and, untying it, poured on the table the exact amount, just as it had been paid to him in pennies and small silver pieces. Many a time had Lincoln been in bitter want, many a time hard-pressed for money ; but the receipts of the little post-office were to him a sacred trust to be kept until required of him. The debt incurred by the " winking out " of the store of Berry and Lincoln pressed upon him. So vast did it seem that he was accustomed to speak of it as "the national debt." But, unlike most national debts, it was ultimately paid. In the course of business, the notes that he and Berry had given for the stock-in-trade fell into the hands of a person who was more than usually impatient ; for every man's credit, in those days, was un- limited. The creditor in this case seized Lincoln's horse, 7O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. saddle, and bridle, and sold them under a sheriff's execu- tion. One of Lincoln's steadfast friends, Bolin Greene, attended the sale, from which Lincoln, greatly cast down in his mind, absented himself. Greene bought the outfit, and, to Lincoln's great surprise and relief, gave them to him with the injunction : " Pay for them, Abe, when you get ready, and if you never get ready, it 's all the same to me." Not long after this, Bolin Greene, long be his name remembered ! died, and Lincoln was asked by his townsmen of New Salem to deliver a eulogy at his burial. The rising young lawyer attempted the grateful task, but his voice failed him. The tears ran down his cheeks as he rose to speak, and, overcome with emotion, he sat down without saying a word. More eloquent than words, his tears spoke his affection for the man who had been his friend in need. CHAPTER VI. imi : THE YOUNG POLITICIAN. Elected to the Legislature Stump Speaker and Political Debater En- counters on the Stump The Lincoln-Stone Protest against Slavery "The Long Nine" Removal of the State Capital to Springfield Compliments to the Sangamon Chief Lincoln a Full-Fledged Lawyer Riding the Illinois Circuit Distinguished Associates at the Bar Lincoln as a Harrison Man. IN 1834, Lincoln again became a candidate for the Legis- lature. This was to be expected. On the previous occasion, he had made what was a very good run, although, as we have seen, he had a very few days in which to finish his canvass after returning from the wars. The election took place in August, and, after a sharp fight, Lincoln was elected. Many Democrats, we are told, voted for him from purely personal and friendly reasons, and he was sure of the united support of the Whigs. The four successful candidates, with their votes, were as follows : Lincoln, 1,376; Dawson, 1,370; Carpen- ter, 1,170; Stuart, 1,164; Lincoln thus leading the poll. To say that Lincoln was elated, would faintly express his satisfaction over this great but not unexpected triumph. He was now twenty-five years old, hardy, in perfect health, manly, tolerably self-possessed, and not ashamed 71 72 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. to address himself to the discussion of any of the ques- tions of the day, and fully competent to hold his own with the general run of debaters on the stump, or in the Legislature. He had mastered the elementary law-books, was familiar with legal phrases and forms, knew every rod of the country roundabout the region from which he was a representative, and, above all, knew the people, their wants, their hopes, fears, aspirations, habits, and manner of life. With a few books he was on the most intimate terms. These were the Bible, Shakespeare, Burns, Msop, and "The Pilgrim's Progress." He was honest, truthful, kind-hearted, patient, long-suffering, brave, and tender. Without forming his literary style on any model, indeed scarcely even thinking of style, he had insensibly acquired a method of expressing himself both in reading and writ- ing, which may well serve as an example for the youth of to-day. He used only words of one syllable, where that was practicable, and, instead of diluting his thoughts with many words, he went straight to the point, concisely and without any delay. He was awkward in appearance, diffi- dent, and, while not unduly distrustful of himself, always preferred another before himself, and ever showed himself ready to give place to others. Above all, and to the latest day of his life, Lincoln was not ashamed to confess his ignorance of any subject ; he never lost an opportu- nity to get instruction. The capital of Illinois was then at Vandalia. The Legis- lature was made up of men who, like Lincoln, had been selected from their fellows by friends and neighbors, IN THE LEGISLATURE. 73 chiefly for personal reasons, and by the free suffrages of the voters. What are now known as machine politics, in which corrupt and selfish party interests are concerned, were unknown in those primitive days. The members came together, passed the laws thought most needful for the people, and then went home. Clad in a suit of decent but not especially elegant blue jeans, Lincoln, with his commanding height, was a marked figure in the Legisla- ture. But we do not learn that he was remarkable for any thing else but his height, then six feet and four inches. If he created any impression otherwise, it was when, the day's session over, he tilted his chair back in some place where the budding statesmen chiefly congregated, and en- tertained them with stories of which the repute has lasted long. But the tall young backwoodsman, now passing into the era of statesmanship, was keenly alive to all that was going on. He held his place in the legislative de- bates, but he listened to others. He introduced few bills, but he narrowly observed what other men were doing in this direction ; and, while he said little, he took in every thing and thought a great deal. The session of that win- ter was not lost to him. Next year, he was again nominated for the Legislature and was again elected, this time receiving, as in 1834, the largest vote of any candidate voted for in the region. In his appeal to the voters, that year, Lincoln said : " I go for all sharing the privileges of the government who as- sist in bearing its burdens. Consequently, I go for admit- ting all whites to the right of suffrage who pay taxes or 74 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. bear arms (by no means excluding females)." And again: " Whether elected or not, I go for distributing the pro- ceeds of the sales of the public lands to the several States, to enable our State, in common with other States, to dig canals and construct railroads without borrowing money and paying interest on it." At that time there were two great questions before the people : one was the right to vote of persons not born in the United States ; and the other was the policy of making public improvements, such as those named by Lincoln, at public expense. Hen- ry Clay was Lincoln's model and example in politics. And, in taking a broad and liberal view on these two lead- ing questions, Lincoln was not only most outspoken and resolute, but he was following in the footsteps of the great Whig chief. Nevertheless, many of Lincoln's friends were amazed at the audacity and seemingly needless cour- age of the young candidate for legislative honors. During his canvass, Lincoln made additions to his repu- tation for ready, wit and humor. On one occasion he was pitted against George Forquer, who, from being a leading Whig, had become a bitter " whole-hog Jackson man," and had been rewarded for his apostasy with a good of- fice. Forquer was not a candidate in this canvass, but was called in to " boom " the Democratic nominee against Lincoln. Riding into Springfield, where the meeting was to be held, Lincoln's attention was drawn to Forquer's fine house, on which was a lightning-rod, then a great nov- elty in those parts. Lincoln had been allotted to close the debate, and Forquer, who spoke next before him, de- ENCOUNTERS ON THE STUMP. 75 voted himself to " taking down " the young man from New Salem. He ridiculed his dress, manners, and rough personal appearance, and, with much pomposity, derided him as an uncouth youngster. Lincoln, on rising to re- ply, stood for a moment with flashing eyes and pale cheeks, betraying his inward but unspoken wrath. He began by answering very briefly this ungenerous attack. He said : " I am not so young in years as I am in the tricks and the trades of a politician ; but, live long, or die young, I would rather die now, than, like that gentleman, change my politics, and with the change, receive an office worth three thousand dollars a year, and then feel obliged to erect a lightning-rod over my house to protect a guilty conscience from an offended God." The effect upon the simple audience, gathered there in the open air, was elec- trical. Here was a pompous and vain-glorious man, who, as the settlers thought, could not sleep in his fine house, compared with which their rude cabins were poor indeed, without setting up this unusual and heaven-defying in- strument. When Forquer rose to speak, later on in the canvass, and in other years, people said : " That 's the man who dare not sleep in his own house without a lightning- rod to keep off the vengeance of the Almighty." At another time, Lincoln met on the stump Colonel Richard Taylor, a self-conceited, and dandified man, who wore a gold chain, ruffled shirt, and other adornments to which the men of Southern Illinois were quite unaccus- tomed. It was the business of the Democrats to rate them- selves as the hard-working bone and sinew of the land, 76 THE LIFE Of LINCOLN. while the Whigs were stigmatized as aristocrats, ruffled, shirted gentry. This was Colonel Taylor's role, and he spoke with his finery concealed under a long surtout. But, mak- ing a sweeping gesture, Taylor's surtout became torn open, and his gorgeous array of chains, seals, pendants, and ruffles burst forth, to his manifest dismay. While he paused in embarrassment, Lincoln seized upon the opportunity, and, standing in full view, with his coarse attire and rough appearance strongly contrasting with the dandified Colonel, cried, laying his hand on his jeans-clad breast : " Here is your aristocrat, one of your silk-stocking gentry, at your service." Then, spreading out his hands, bronzed and gaunt with toil: " Here is your rag-baron with lily-white hands. Yes, I suppose, according to my friend Taylor, I am a bloated aristocrat 1 " It was a long time before the amiable Colonel Taylor heard the last of that exposure and humiliation. In the Legislature to which Lincoln was now elected, were not a few men whom we shall meet later on in this strange, eventful history. One of these was Edward D. Baker, a wonderful orator, afterwards Lincoln's associate in the law, and subsequently United States Senator from Oregon, a general in the army, and killed at Ball's Bluff. Another was Stephen Arnold Douglas ; others were John J. Hardin, James Shields, William A. Richardson, John Logan, and John A. McClernand. From Savannah County there were two Senators and seven Representa- tives in the House, nine in all, and each man very tall, Lincoln being the tallest of the nine, and familiarly OPPOSITION TO SLA VER Y. 77 known as " the Sangamon chief," more on account of his height than from his mental leadership. The combined height of this tall delegation was fifty-five feet. No wonder that it was popularly known as " the Long Nine." One of the most notable achievements of Sangamon County's " Long Nine " that winter, was the removal of the capital of the State from Vandalia, Macon County, to Springfield, Sangamon County, a triumph for which Lin- coln received generous credit from his admiring colleagues of the delegation. At this session, too, Lincoln put himself on record for the first time, as opposed to the further extension of the American system of human slavery. The temper of the times, at least in that region, was favorable to slavery. Illinois and Indiana were affected by the pro-slavery in- fluences of their nearest neighbors, Kentucky and Mis- souri, rivals in trade and commerce. The legislation of these two States was designed to encourage slave-holding in the slave-holding States and discourage all anti-slavery agitation in non-slave-holding States. For, at that time, a few bold men had begun to teach that slavery was wrong, unjustifiable, even wicked. The entrance of free colored people into Illinois was forbidden by statute, and the in- famous " black laws," long remembered with shame as de- signed to curry favor with slave-holding neighbors across the border, were enacted. Certain resolutions on the sub- ject of slavery were passed by the Illinois Legislature during the session of which we arc writing; what they were, we cannot tell, for they have vanished into oblivion; 78 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. but undoubtedly they were intended to convince slave- holding customers and traders that Illinois could be relied upon to stem the rising tide of anti-slavery in the North. As their answer to these utterances, Abraham Lincoln and Dan Stone, the only men who dared to put them- selves on record in this way, drew up and signed the fol- lowing paper : " MARCH 3, 1837. "Resolutions upon the subject of domestic slavery having passed both branches of the General Assembly at its present session, the undersigned hereby protest against the passage of the same. " They believe that the institution of slavery is founded on both injustice and bad policy, but that the promulgation of ab- olition doctrines tends rather to increase than abate its evils. " They believe that the Congress of the United States has no power under the Constitution to interfere with the institu- tion of slavery in the different States. " They believe that the Congress of the United States has the power, under the Constitution, to abolish slavery in the District of Columbia, but that the power ought not to be exer- cised, unless at the request of the people of the District. " The difference between these opinions and those contained in the above resolutions is their reason for entering this pro- test. (Signed) " DAN STONE, "A. LINCOLN, " Representatives from the county of Sangamon." This protest was received and ordered to be spread on the journals of the House, much to the regret of some of Lincoln's more timorous friends, who, probably did not believe that slavery could pass away from the face of THE LONG NINE. 79 the land during the time of any then living. At this late day, the paper reads like a very harmless and even over-cautious document. But it was, for those times, a bold and dangerous thing to say that the institution of slavery was founded on injustice and bad policy. Men had been mobbed and treated with violence for saying no more than this, so intolerant and brutal was the spirit of the slave-owning and slavery-defending class. So far as we know, this was Lincoln's first blow at the institution that 'was bound to disappear before his life and work were ended. On the whole, the doings of Lincoln and the other members of the " the Long Nine " were highly acceptable to the people of Sangamon County. The Lincoln-Stone protest was looked upon as a harmless vagary, soon to be forgotten, and already overshadowed by the greatness of the feat of moving the State capital to Springfield. The long-limbed group was hailed with great acclaim, and nu- merous feasts and festivities were given in their honor. Of the toasts offered in praise of " the Sangamon chief " were these that have come down to us from those far-off day$ in 1837: "Abraham Lincoln: he has fulfilled the expectations of his friends and disappointed the hopes of his enemies." " A. Lincoln : one of nature's noblemen." In April, 1837, Lincoln went to Springfield, the new capital of the State, where he established himself in the practice of law, and where he remained until his elec- tion to the presidency. He had managed, crippled though he was with " the national debt," to earn a scanty 80 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. livelihood, and to keep good his credit. But the new venture was a doubtful one, and he undertook it v/ith many misgivings. He rode into town on a borrowed horse, his earthly possessions packed in a pair of saddle- bags fastened to the crupper of his saddle. Tying the horse to a fence-post, Lincoln sought the store of his friend, Mr. Joshua F. Speed, formerly of Kentucky, and asked for information concerning board and lodging. He proposed to hire a room, furnish it, and, as he expressed it, " browse around " for his sustenance. To his great dismay, the price of the barest necessaries in the way of furniture would cost seventeen dollars; and Mr. Speed included these articles in his promiscuous stock-in-trade. Lincoln said, sadly : " It is cheap enough, but I want to say that, cheap as it is, I have not the money to pay for it. But if you will credit me until Christmas, and my experiment here is a success, I will pay you then. If I fail, I will probably never be able to pay you." Impressed by Lincoln's sadness, Speed replied : " I have a very large double bed which you are perfectly welcome to share with me, if you choose." " Where is your bed ? " asked Lincoln. " Up-stairs," replied Speed. Lincoln took his saddle- bags on his arm and went up-stairs, set them on the floor, took a swift survey of the premises, and then came down again, good-humoredly laughing, and said : " Speed, I am moved." And Lincoln was then settled in his new quar- ters with his steadfast friend, Mr. Speed. The new capital of Illinois was a large village, its pop- THE COURT-HOUSE. 8 1 ulation being about eighteen thousand. It was the coun- ty-seat of Sangamon, and the United States Court for that circuit was held there. These, with the annual session of the Legislature, imparted to the embryo metropolis con- siderable importance. Men famous afterwards in the his- tory of the county, State, and the republic were found among the assemblies of the citizens. Some social gran- deur was apparent, and Lincoln has recorded his notion that Springfield was putting on pretensions to elegance. To the shy son of the Kentucky backwoods, doubtless, there was a great deal of " flourishing about" among the people of the capital ; but we must make allowance for the fact that Springfield, like Lincoln, was only just emerging from the backwoods. The court-house was built of logs, and this was true of nearly all the court- houses on the circuit. The judge sat at a cloth-covered table, behind a rail that separated the awful majesty of the bench from the bar and people. The rest of the space was occupied by a promiscuous crowd, and it was a very dull day when the court-house audience did not press hardly upon the accommodations allotted for clerk, bar, and official attendants at the trial. For the court- house afforded, in those days of few amusements, almost the only in-door entertainment of the people. Here they found tragedy, comedy, elocution, contests of wit and logic, and all that material for neighborhood gossip that is needed so keenly in sparsely settled communities. The lawyers rode horseback from court-house to court- house, trying cases and following the presiding judges in 82 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. their circuit. Each limb of the law carried with him, in his saddle-bags, a change of raiment, a few law-books, and the articles of use indispensable to the hard-faring trav- eller. Manners were simple, even rude, but kindly and hospitable. It was on these long jaunts, travelled in com- pany with judges, witnesses, and jurymen, that Lincoln picked up a vast proportion of the stories of wild Western life and manners, that, in after years, made him famous as an impromptu story-teller. Once, Lincoln, having assisted the prosecuting attorney in the trial of a man who had ap- propriated some of the tenants of his neighbor's chicken- house, fell in, next day, jogging along the highway, with the foreman of the jury who had convicted the hen- stealer. The man complimented Lincoln on the zeal and ability of the prosecution, and remarked : " Why, when the country was young and I was stronger than I am now, I did n't mind backing off a sheep now and again. But stealing hens ! " The good man's scorn could not find words to express his opinion of a man who would steal hens. On another occasion, while riding the circuit, Lincoln was missed from the party, having loitered, apparently, near a thicket of wild plum-trees where the cavalcade had stopped to water their steeds. One of the company, coming up with the others, reported, in answer to ques- tions : " When I saw him last, he had caught two young birds that the wind had blown out of their nest, and was hunting for the nest to put them back." The men rallied Lincoln on his tender-heartedness, when he caught up A FULL-FLEDGED LAWYER. 83 with them. But he said : " I could not have slept unless I had restored those little birds to their mother." Lincoln formed a law partnership with John T. Stuart, of Springfield, in April, 1837, and this relation continued until April, 1841, when Lincoln associated himself in business with Stephen T. Logan. This partnership was dissolved in September, 1843, when the law firm of Abra- ham Lincoln and William H. Herndon was formed, and this co-partnership was not dissolved until the death of Lincoln, in 1865. As a lawyer, Lincoln soon proved that the qualities that had won him the title of honest Abe Lincoln, when he was a store-keeper, still stuck to him. He was an honest lawyer ; he never undertook a case of doubtful morality. If it v/as a criminal whom he was defending, and he became convinced of the guilt of the prisoner, he lost all heart in the case. No fee, no expectation of -ginning fame for his shrewdness, would induce him to undertake a suit in which it would be necessary to resort to quibbles and nice little tricks to win. Perhaps there was less of that sort of legal management in those days than now. But he certainly never did resort to it. And, as those who practised at the bar when he did have left this record of him, it is evident that he was thought to be peculiar, different from the rest of his associates. There were men of ability and skill in the circuit in those days. Some of them became famous in later years. Among these were Lyman Trumbull, afterwards United States Senator from Illinois ; O. H. Browning, Senator, and Sec- 84 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. retary of the Interior under Lincoln's administration ; W. H. Bissell, Representative in Congress, and Governor of the State ; David Davis, Senator, Acting Vice-Presi- dent, and also a Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States ; Stephen A. Douglas, Senator, and a can- didate for the presidency. So far as we know, none of these men, afterwards eminent in their time, had any ex- pectation of their future successes in public life. But the modest Lincoln was in training for his exalted station : and it is worth while to note here that his associations were those that inspired and lifted him up, not dragged him down. It is likely that he regarded those about him with a respect akin to awe, and that he never hoped at that time to be equal to them in reputation. How they regarded him, it is not necessary to inquire, except to know that nobody ever thought that he would, in time, distance them all in the race for distinction. He deter- mined to excel, not to out-strip any body ; to do his best, leaving the results to God. Long after he had become President, he said that the true rule of life was to do one's " level best," leaving the rest to take care of itself. He believed that the best preparation for the duties of to- morrow was the faithful performance of the duties of to-day. When we look at what young Lincoln had accomplished at the time of which we are writing, we shall see that he had already begun to evince great talent, although he may not have been a man of mark. For example, in 1837, when he was not yet twenty-eight years old, he was OUR REVOLUTIONARY ANCESTORS. 85 asked to deliver a lecture before an association of young men in Springfield. He chose for his theme " the perpet- uation of our political institutions," rather an ambitious topic, one might say. But it was not a crude effort. Considering that it was the work of a self-taught man, who had never seen the inside of a college, it was remark- able as a piece of literary composition. It was the address of a thinking man, an ardent and devoted patriot. In order that the reader may have some notion of the earlier be- ginnings of Lincoln's statesmanship, one extract from this speech is subjoined. Alluding to our Revolutionary ancestors, he said : " In history, we hope, they will be read of, and recounted so long as the Bible shall be read. Bnt even granting that they will, their influence cannot be what it heretofore has been. Even then, they cannot be so universally known nor so vividly felt as they were by the generation just gone to rest. At the close of that struggle, nearly every adult male had been a par- ticipator in some of its scenes. "The consequence was, that of those scenes, in the form of a husband, a father, a son, or a brother, a living history was to be found in every family a history bearing the indubitable testimonies to its own authenticity in the limbs mangled, in the scars of wounds received in the midst of the very scene related ; a history, too, that could be read and understood alike by all, the wise and the ignorant, the learned and the unlearned. But those histories are gone. They can be read no more forever. They were a fortress of strength ; but what the invading foeman could never do, the silent artillery of that time has done the levelling of its walls. They are gone. They were a forest of giant oaks ; but the resistless hurri- cane has swept over them and left only, here and there a 86 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. lonely trunk despoiled of its verdure, shorn of its foliage ; un- shading and unshaded, to murmur in a few more gentle breezes and to combat with its mutilated limbs a few more ruder storms, then to sink and be no more." A little later, in 1839, there was a remarkable debate in the Illinois Legislature, in which the Democratic dis- putants were Stephen A. Douglas, John Calhoun, Josiah Lamborn, and Jesse B. Thomas. The Whig speakers were Stephen T. Logan, Edward D. Baker, Orville H. Browning, and Abraham Lincoln. All of these men were conspicuous figures in Illinois politics, and most of them became celebrated throughout the country, in after years. During the debate, one of the speakers taunted the other side with the hopelessness of their cause and the fewness of their numbers. In replying to him, Lincoln said : "Ad- dress that argument to cowards and knaves. With the free and the brave it will affect nothing. It may be true ; if it must, let it. Many free countries have lost their liberty, and ours may lose hers ; but, if she shall, let it be my proudest plume, not that I was the last to desert, but that I never deserted her." Martin Van Buren was then President, and all who opposed his administration were denounced and perse- cuted with a virulence unknown in these more liberal days. Alluding to this Lincoln said : " Bow to it I never will. Here, before heaven, and in the face of the world, I swear eternal fidelity to the just cause of the land of my life, my liberty, and my love. . . . The cause approved of by our judgment and our hearts, in disaster, in chains, in death, we never faltered in defending." LINCOLN ASA HARRISON MAN. 8/ In 1840, the country was deeply stirred by the presi- dential campaign of that year. Martin Van Buren was nominated by the Democrats, and General William H. Harrison by the Whigs. Lincoln was one of the presi- dential electors on the Harrison ticket, and he took a lively interest in the canvass, making speeches and going on long expeditions for the sake of his candidate. Har- rison lived in Ohio, where he had been one of the earlier pioneers. The dwelling of the pioneer, of course, was a log-cabin ; his favorite drink was supposed to be " hard " or sour, fermented apple-cider. In a very short time, the Harrison campaign became " the log-cabin and hard-cider campaign," Even in the staid, old-fashioned cities and towns of the Eastern States, log-cabins were built for rallying-places. Barrels of hard-cider were kept on tap, and, instead of the customary tin cup for drinking pur- poses, gourds were ostentatiously hung out. Coon-skins were nailed on the outer walls of these symbolic log-cabins. In some places, extravagant expedients were resorted to in order to rouse public enthusiasm. In Boston, for example, a huge ball was made by covering a wood frame- work, some fifty feet in circumference, with painted cloth ; and on the ends was lettered the legend, " This is the ball that is rolling on." The novel device was rolled through the streets of the city, on the occasion of a log-cabin parade, the big ball being guided by ropes hitched to its axis. Campaign songsters, flags, and all sorts of inven- tions to stir up the people, were scattered broadcast all over the country. 88 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. Lincoln threw himself, heart and soul, into this extra- ordinary and memorable canvass. At a great meeting in Springfield, Edward Baker, Lincoln's close friend, was speaking in a large room next below the floor on which Lincoln's office was. A trap-door, once used for ventila- ting purposes, was cut in the ceiling over the spot where the speaker stood. Lincoln raised this slightly and listened to Baker's harangue. Presently, Baker, losing his temper, assailed the Democrats very hotly, and, as some of these were present, they made a rush for the speaker, crying : " Pull him off the platform ! " To their intense surprise, the trap-door was lifted, and Lincoln's large feet, well- known by their proportions, appeared ; then his legs, and finally his body, slid down, and the tall son of the back- woods stood defiantly by the side of Baker. Quieting the rising tide by a wave of his hand, Lincoln said ; " Gentlemen, let us not disgrace the age and country in which we live. This is a land where freedom of speech is guaranteed. Baker has a right to speak, and a right to be permitted to do so. I am here to protect him, and no man shall take him from this stand if I can prevent it." Lincoln had sufficient reputation for courage and muscle, as well as for fairness, to warrant that Baker should have no further interruption. CHAPTER VII. WINNING HIS WAY. His First Love Affair A Disappointment Dark Days The Lincoln- Shields " Duel " Good Advice on the Subject of Quarrelling Lincoln and Van Buren A Roadside Symposium Congressional Expectations. WHILE Lincoln was living in New Salem, he became tenderly attached to a young lady of that village, Miss Ann Rutledge. It is not known that the pair were ever engaged to be married, but it is known that a very cordial affection existed between the twain. At that time, Lincoln, who was ever looking on the dark and practical side of life, was in no condition to marry; he was not only poor, but was burdened with debts, and with a very un- certain future before him. It is hardly likely that he would have engaged himself to marry while his prospects in life were so very dim and discouraging. But Miss Rutledge died suddenly, and while yet in the bloom of youth. This sad event impressed Lincoln with the deepest melancholy, and it is said that he never was as cheerful afterwards. To the day of his death, it is likely, the tak- ing out of life of Ann Rutledge, who seems to have been cut down most untimely, was to Lincoln a forcible lesson of the vanity of human expectations. It was at this time, 89 9O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. so far as we know, that an old poem, beginning with the line " Oh, why should the spirit of mortal be proud ? " greatly impressed him with its sadness and pathetic re- minders of death, decay, and disappointment. The poem sunk insensibly into his memory, and it was a favorite with him ever after. It does not appear that Lincoln was ever what is called " a lady's man." He delighted in the society and conver- sation of cultivated and sprightly women, always, but he was not greatly addicted to such society when a young man making his way in the world. He was obliged to live laborious days, and sit up far into the night pursuing his studies, his reading, his course of thought. But in 1840 there came to Springfield from Kentucky his des- tiny in the person of Miss Mary Todd. She was a daugh- ter of Robert Todd. It was one of her relatives, John Todd, who gave name to Lexington, Kentucky. When at the breaking out of the Revolution, John Todd was en- camped hard by the site of the present city, he heard from the far east the news of the battle of Lexington, and he bestowed on the settlement yet unborn the title it wears unto this day. The Todd family was one of an- cient and honorable standing in Kentucky. Mary Todd's sister was the wife of Ninian W. Edwards, a man of sub- stance in Springfield, and it was to visit her that Miss Todd had reached the Illinois capital. Mary Todd was courted and flattered by the young A DISAPPOINTMENT. 9 1 men of Springfield, and as the young ladies of those days were more interested in politics than many of the present age, she soon made the acquaintance of Abraham Lin- coln, then regarded as a rising man. It will never be known just how a matrimonial engagement between Lin- coln and Miss Todd became settled and then unsettled. It may be sufficient for us to know that after the engage- ment was fixed, there was a misunderstanding betwixt the two, and that Lincoln released the young lady from the engagement, and that she declined to be released. Im- mediately after, he fell into a state of the most profound melancholy. He was tortured with the idea that he might have been bound by other obligations, or that he was not wholly a free man. Certain it is that he was so affected by what seems to have been a needless remorse, that his mind was in danger of being unsettled. In this pitiable plight, his friend, Joshua F. Speed, who had closed out his business in Springfield, returned to Ken- tucky, taking Lincoln with him. There, in the restful quiet of the Speed mansion, Lincoln recovered his mental health and vigor, and then returned to Springfield. At that time a well-known character in the city was James Shields, a brisk and hot-headed young man from the County Tyrone, Ireland. Shields was an active Democrat, ever dipping into all sorts of adventures, and he had lately been elected State Auditor, an office of some importance, with a good income attached to it. Lincoln anonymously printed in the Sangamon Journal a witty letter purporting to come from " The Lost Townships," $2 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN in which the writer, who pretended to be a widow with political ideas in her head, bewailed the hard times and the evil results of Democratic rule. In that letter some satiri- cal allusions were made to the heady young Democratic Auditor, who was a fair mark for ridicule, as he was most sensitive, as well as of a fiery disposition. Shields was frantic with rage. He vapored through the town, threat- ening death and destruction to the unknown author of the satire. .The shot was followed by another, in which the widow of " The Lost Townships " offered to square mat- ters by marrying Shields. These two letters, which were the talk of the town, so tickled the fancy of Miss Todd and another young lady, that they concocted a series of lampoons, verses, and skits, all of which, like the little barbed weapons flung by a bull-fighter, were designed to infuriate the rearing and plunging Shields. In a rage, he went to the editor of the journal, and demanded to know the name of the author of these attacks. The editor, in great distress of mind, applied to Lincoln for advice. Shields would fight. The editor would not fight. Lin- coln told him to say that Abraham Lincoln was respon- sible for the whole business from first to last. Being so informed, Shields challenged Lincoln to mortal combat. Lincoln accepted. In those days, and in those regions, duelling was not only common, but it was very highly thought of as a means of setting a man right when his honor had been assailed before the community. It seems strange, now, to think that Lincoln could have accepted a challenge to THE LINCOLN-SHIELDS "DUEL." 93 Sght a duel. But it was the custom of the country, al- though contrary to the laws. And perhaps Lincoln felt that there would be no duel. Shields was a famous boaster. He and his friends made great ado about the coming duel, so that the affair was very widely advertised. Lincoln, being the challenged party, had the choice of weapons, and he chose " cavalry broadswords of the largest size." If he had really desired to hew down Shields, he might have done so, for, in his stout hands and with his long arms, he could have mowed down any man of ordinary build before he could have got near Lincoln. But the fight did not come off. At the last moment, Shields was ready to accept from Lincoln the explanation that the letters from " The Lost Townships " were only intended for political effect and not to reflect on the personal character of Mr. Shields. Lincoln was no wrangler, and it is very likely that he was greatly dis- turbed by this unseemly quarrel, the first and the last of the sort that he ever had ; and, if he could have escaped from the duel without degradation, he would have done so. It ended without humiliation to him except so far as he felt humbled by having been drawn into a silly fracas in which nobody could gain any credit to himself. Curiously enough, the seconds in this bloodless affair fell into a wordy quarrel, and a vigorous correspondence, which at one time threatened to result in a real duel, was kept up for several weeks after the famous " Lincoln and Shields duel " was declared " off." But nothing serious came of this after-clap. Years after, when he was Presi- 94 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. dent of the republic, Lincoln had occasion to reprimand a young officer of the army who had been brought before a court-martial for a quarrel with a brother officer. Pos- sibly, these words, addressed to the culprit, may have been suggested by his own unwelcome experience : " The advice of a father to his son, l Beware of entrance to a quarrel, but being in, bear it that the opposed may beware of thee ! ' is good, but not the best. Quarrel not at all. No man resolved to make the most of himself can spare time for per- sonal contention. Still less can he afford to take all the con- sequences, including the vitiating of his temper and the loss of self-control. Yield larger things to which you can show no more than equal right ; and yield lesser ones though clearly your own. Better give your path to a dog than be bitten by him in contesting for the right. Even killing the dog would not cure the bite." But, out of the Shields affair, we may understand, is- sued the marriage of Lincoln and Miss Todd. The young lady was bright, vivacious, and roguish. Her knight had shown his readiness to fight for her, although, with genu- ine Kentucky spirit, she had declared her own willingness to cross weapons with the redoubtable young Irishman, if need be. The paper duel took place late in September ; the young couple were married November 4, 1840. The newly married pair took lodgings in the Globe Tavern, a well-known and modest boarding-place not far from the State-House. In a letter written to a friend, about this time, Lincoln speaks of his happiness in the married state, of his comforts, and of the cheapness of their living, which, he says, " is only four dollars a week for board 41 LOCO-FOCOS." 95 and lodging." On these modest terms did the future President begin married life. Mrs. Lincoln was indeed a helpmate. Her good management and thoughtfulness admirably supplemented her husband's unworldly absent- mindedness. They were always what some people call " an old-fashioned couple," content with each other, a de- voted husband and wife, to the end of their life together. To Lincoln's inexpressible satisfaction, Harrison was elected in 1840. The hard cider and log-cabin campaign was not fought through, however, without many a hard struggle. The Democrats were overwhelmed at last. The Whigs, after their long exclusion from power, were correspondingly elated. It was during this canvass that the old term of derision, " Loco-Foco," was again applied to the Democrats. In 1834, so runs the tale, a party of Democratic agitators were assembled in Tammany Hall, New York, resolved on some very high-handed political measure. The more moderate, after vainly attempting to stem the tide, turned off the gas, all at once. In those days, friction matches were a new invention and were called " Loco-Foco matches," probably from the Latin, loco foco, in lieu of fire. Those who were in favor of ex- treme measures drew their " Loco-Focos " from their pockets, relighted the gas, and the radicals carried their point. From this, the term Loco-Foco spread all over the country ; and it is worthy of remark that Mr. Lincoln, clinging as he did to old-fashioned phrases, frequently, even during the civil war, referred to Democrats by their old name of Loco-Focos. 96 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. The log-cabin campaign having terminated to Lincoln's satisfaction, he spent the winter of his first year of mar- riage very happily, as well as very busily. Yet he found time to write an occasional newspaper article on the grow- ing power of the political South, and, later on, to compose and deliver a very excellent temperance address. About this time, too, possibly this very winter, he wrote a lecture for a lyceum, designed to show that there was nothing new under the sun, that every thing that was claimed as a new invention had existed at some period, possibly very remote, in the history of the world. This lecture was not intended to be taken in cold-blooded earnest, but as a bit of pleasantry, mixed with much sober fact. The temper- ance address, however, was a serious composition. Lin- coln never, even to the day of his death, could be per- suaded to partake of spirits or wine. He set out in life, surrounded by drunkards and moderate tipplers, deter- mined that he would resist the temptation to drink of these insidious beverages. He made no promises, but, after a few years of manhood (as he used to say), when his associates had become accustomed to his abstemious habits, he had neither temptation nor desire to drink. That part of Lincoln's lecture which was delivered in the Second Presbyterian Church, Springfield, February 22, 1842, that refers to the drinking usages of society, is in- teresting. He said : " Let us see. I have not inquired at what period of time the use of intoxicating liquors commenced ; nor is it important to know, It is sufficient that to all of us who now inhabit the MEETS MARTIN VAN BUREN. 9/ world, the practice of drinking them is just as old as the world itself that is, we have seen the one just as long as we have seen the other. When all such of us as have now reached the years of maturity first opened our eyes upon the stage of exist- ence, we found intoxicating liquor recognized by everybody, used by everybody, repudiated by nobody. It commonly entered into the first draught of the infant, and the last draught of the dying man. From the sideboard of the parson down to the ragged pocket of the homeless loafer, it was constantly found. Physicians prescribed it in this, that, and the other disease ; government provided it for soldiers and sailors ; and to have a rolling or raising, a husking or * hoe-down ' any- where about without it was positively insufferable. So, too, it was everywhere a respectable article of manufacture and merchan- dise. The making of it was regarded as an honorable liveli- hood, and he who could make most was the most enterprising and respectable. Large and small manufactories of it were everywhere erected, in which all the earthly goods of their owners were invested. Wagons drew it from town to town ; boats bore it from clime to clime, and the winds wafted it from nation to nation ; and merchants bought and sold it, by whole- sale and retail, with precisely the same feelings, on the part of the seller, buyer, and bystander, as are felt at the selling and buying of plows, beef, bacon, or any other of the real necessi- ties of life. Universal public opinion not only tolerated, but recognized and adopted its use." In June, 1842, Lincoln met Martin Van Buren, then out of office. It was the first time that Lincoln had ever seen the much-hated Democratic ex-President, and he was ac- customed to say, in after years, that it was no wonder that Van Buren's admirers called him " the little magician," for, according to Lincoln, Van Buren's manners were so affable and delightful that " he could charm the birds off 98 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. the trees." But, if Lincoln was pleased with Van Buren, the ex-President was no less gratified by his meeting with the young Whig leader of Central Illinois. Being weather- bound at a small town not far from Springfield, the ex- President was forced to remain overnight. Some of his Springfield friends, hearing of Mr. Van Buren's plight, made up a party, and taking with them some refresh- ments, left Springfield for the village aforementioned. Knowing Lincoln's good-nature, as well as his powers of entertaining, they besought his assistance to lighten the weary hours of the ex-President's stay at the wretched inn, where he was detained. Lincoln, always ready to do a good turn, went out with the party, and, as it is recorded by one of the company, entertained the wayfarers far into the night with Western anecdotes, funny stories, and graphic descriptions of wild life on the frontier. Van Buren was surprised and delighted, saying that " the only drawback to his enjoyment was that his sides were sore, from laughing at Lincoln's stories, for a week thereafter." The Democratic ex-President and the Whig leader parted on such excellent terms that they ever after cherished pleasant recollections of that night. Lincoln had long desired to go to Congress, but it so happened that his dearest friends, also Whigs, were equal- ly anxious to go from the district in which they all lived. This was known as the Sangamon district, and, from 1839 to 1850, it was represented by men of marked abili- ty. Edward D. Baker was chosen in 1843. He had been preceded by John J. Hardin. He was succeeded A CANDIDATE FOR CONGRESS. f9 by Abraham Lincoln. In the various moves made to se- cure the nomination for Congress, Lincoln's fairness and magnanimity were conspicuous. The district was strongly Whig, and a nomination was almost an election. But Lincoln, always preferring his friend before himself, loy- ally supported each of his most intimate associates, and thought his to be the better claim. On one occasion, having been a candidate for the nomination to Congress, Lincoln was elected as a delegate to the nominating con- vention, and was instructed to vote for E. D. Baker. Of this predicament he good-naturedly said : " I shall be fixed a good deal like the fellow who is made groomsman to the man who cut him out and is marrying his girl." At this time, 1842, John J. Hardin was nominated and elected. He was one of Lincoln's truest friends ; he was subsequently killed at the battle of Buena Vista, during the Mexican War. CHAPTER VIII. THE RISING POLITICIAN. Lincoln's Admiration of Henry Clay An Irresponsive Idol Slavery and the Tariff Lincoln Elected to Congress The Mexican War A Queer Nickname Rise of the Free-Soil Party Election of Gen. Taylor Return to Springfield The Boys of Lincoln A Shiftless Relative. IT was said of Lincoln that he was a born politician and that, as a political prophet, he made few mistakes. But he was deeply and overwhelmingly disappointed, in 1844, when his id l Henry Clay, was defeated for the presi- dency by James K. Polk of Tennessee. For once, Lin- coln had no doubts, apparently, as to the success of a campaign on which he had staked so great expectations. But Clay was defeated, and the Whigs, plunged into the depths of grief, went to the length, in some localities, of wearing mourning badges to show the hopelessness of their woe. Clay was the idol of those who had supported him for the presidency ; and Lincoln, sincere as was his personal disappointment and grief, was only one of thou- sands who felt as he did. The defeat was unexpected, and its very unexpectedness made it harder to bear. Long after this, Lincoln was accustomed to refer to the defeat of Clay as one of his keenest personal sorrows. 100, LINCOLN'S ADMIRA TION OF CLA Y. IOI It is very likely, however, that the edge of this grief was made less sharp by Clay's own conduct. In 1846, Lincoln, learning that Clay was to speak in Lexington, Kentucky, made a pilgrimage to that place in order that he might hear the voice, grasp the hand, and look in the magnetic eyes of his adored leader. Clay's speech wa3 on the subject of colonizing Africa with emancipated American slaves, an expedient then attracting much at- tention in the republic as a possible solution of the prob- lem of American slavery, now becoming more and more difficult and more than ever discussed. Clay's speech, on this occasion, was written out and was read in a cold manner, very unlike what Lincoln had expected of the fiery and impetuous Kentucky orator. Lincoln, who had come so far to hear what was a very commonplace ad- dress, was disappointed. Nevertheless, when the meet- ing was dissolved, he sought the much-wished-for intro- duction to Clay. The Kentuckian, knowing how true a friend was the Illinois Whig leader, invited him to accom- pany him to Ashland, the seat of the Clay family. We may imagine the elation with which Lincoln accepted this unexpected invitation from the object of his worship. But more disillusion was in store for him. Clay was proud, distant, and haughty in his manner, and he evidently re- garded Lincoln as a clodhopper, a rude backwoodsman, whose personal affection for " the great Whig chief " must be rewarded by a few curt words of welcome. He was conceited in himself, impatient of suggestions or advice from others. Lincoln was humble, conscious of his own 102 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. shortcomings. Clay was sufficient unto himself. Lin- coin's invariable habit was to defer to others. Clay, in the fulness of his popularity, accepted the deference offered him as his due. Lincoln felt that his hero-wor- ship was an egregious blunder. He went back to Spring- field, as he afterwards expressed it, " with the enthusiasm all oozed out of him." The man who was to be Presi- dent had learned a lesson from him who never could be President. It was a lesson never forgotten. In 1846, Lincoln was nominated for Congress, and one object of his ambition was within reach. His competitor on the Democratic ticket was Peter Cartwright, a back- woods preacher and exhorter, famous in his time for the vigor with which he pursued every topic to which he ad- dressed himself. It was thought that Cartwright would poll a very much larger vote than that usually given to a Democratic candidate in the district, possibly might be elected. But Lincoln astonished his opponents by the fulness of his vote. His majority over Cartwright was sixteen hundred and eleven, considerably more than any other Whig candidate had a right to expect. When Lincoln took the " stump " for himself in the canvass, he had a plenty of material for his addresses to the people. During the preceding winter, the new State of Texas had been admitted to the Union, a measure to which Lincoln, and other Whigs, was bitterly opposed. Texas had first seceded from Mexico, and, after a sharp war, had gained something that was akin to independence. At least, the war was temporarily suspended, according to THE MEXICAN WAR. IO$ Mexican notions of the position of affairs, and the new State proposed to join the family of the United States. After various expedients had been tried without success, the Democratic administration of the government finally did secure the annexation of Texas. This was done in order that a new slave State might be added to the Union. The increase of population in the North, so much more rapid than it was in the South, made it necessary that something should be done to maintain the political strength of the slave States. The work of achieving the independence of Texas was accomplished largely by Americans, and it was felt that this was only to prepare the way to bring the young republic into the Union. This suspicion was certainty when the Southern States insisted that Texas should be brought into the Federal Union, without delay. This was finally brought about, and Mexico, which had agreed to a cessation of hostilities for a time, immediately began a war with Texas and the United States. This, and a reduction of the tariff on im- ported goods, for which the Democrats were responsible, gave the Whigs ammunition for their political campaign ; and we can understand how vigorously Lincoln used it in his canvass. In fact, the encroachments of slavery were exciting alarm and uneasiness among the more thoughtful and observant of the people of the free States. Mr. Lin- coln, who apparently believed that slavery could not be abolished without changing the Constitution of the United States, was as uneasy as any other man, and his speeches were all aimed, although indirectly, at that power. 104 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. The Congress to which Lincoln was elected was the Thirtieth, and Lincoln took his seat in it, December 6, 1847. He was very much at home there, for he had then been repeatedly a member of the State Legislature, had "stumped " Illinois from one end to the other, had made a great many public speeches, had met all the leading men of that region, and had been accustomed to hold his own in debate. Add to all this the fact that he had, ever since boyhood, been a diligent, almost hungry, student of political affairs, and had heard them discussed in public places, or had read in the newspapers, and we shall see that he was no tyro in affairs that were likely to come be- fore Congress. He was familiar with all the great ques- tions, had debated them before the people, and had so studied the history of his country that he knew all that had happened to lead up to the crisis in which the repub- lic then found itself with a foreign war on its hands and a new State in the Union, the admission of which a great many public men, in and out of Congress regarded as a misfortune to the republic. James K. Polk was President of the United States, and, disappointed by a failure to dispose of the Mexican question before he took office, his messages to Congress were designed to show that the war with Mexico was a just one, and that he had been right in all that he had done to make that war in- evitable. Lincoln's acute mind saw the inconsistency of the Presi- dent's position, and, in order to bring from President Polk, if possible, a statement of the facts on which he had pre LINCOLN IN CONGRESS. 1 05 tended to base his messages, Lincoln, as soon as he had fairly become used to his seat, introduced a series of reso- lutions asking the President for information. These reso- lutions were prefaced by a clear statement of the situa- tion, as it appeared to him, together with sundry extracts from the President's messages of that year, and the year next preceding. The aim of these resolutions will be seen by quoting the first three, as follows : That the President of the United States be respectfully re- quested to inform this house : First. Whether the spot on which the blood of our citizens was shed, as in his messages declared, was or was not within the territory of Spain, at least after the treaty of 1819, until the Mexican revolution. Second. Whether this spot is or is not within the territory which was wrested from Spain by the revolutionary govern- ment of Mexico. Third. Whether that spot is or is not within a settlement of people, which settlement has existed ever since long before the Texas revolution and until its inhabitants fled before the ap- proach of the United States army. The questions were never answered. No answer was probably expected. It was seen that if the President or the President's friends should undertake to reply, and admit the real facts, the position taken by Mr. Polk, and those who defended the war, would be surrendered. So, not being able to make answer to the only Whig rep- resentative from Illinois, the tall backwoods lawyer, they contented themselves with giving him a nickname. As he had used the word " spot " several times in the resolutions IO6 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. and in the speech that followed, he was known for a time, at least, as " Spot Lincoln." The speech, which was deliv- ered in the succeeding January, was a masterly one, re- viewing the causes of the Mexican war and severely arraigning the administration for its persistence in the matter of the annexation of Texas, and thus involving the country in a bloody and causeless fight with Mexico. It is well to bear in mind that there were many eminent men in Congress in those days. In the Senate were Dan- iel Webster, Lewis Cass, John A. Dix, Thomas H. Ben- ton, John C. Calhoun, Jefferson Davis, Stephen Arnold Douglas, and other well-known statesmen. In the House of Representatives were such men as ex-President John Quincy Adams, Caleb B. Smith, afterwards a member of Lincoln's cabinet, John G. Palfrey, Robert C. Winthrop, Andrew Johnson, elected Vice-President of the United States when Lincoln was chosen for his second term ; Alexander H. Stephens, afterwards Vice-President of the Southern Confederacy ; Robert Toombs, the Southern slave-holder who promised to have his slaves mustered to roll-call on Bunker Hill ; Howell Cobb, afterwards a gen- eral in the rebel army, and many others famous in the stormy times then making ready in the distance. In this illustrious company of legislators, Lincoln was recognized as a man of marked ability. Speaking of him, long after- wards, Alexander H. Stephens said: " He always attracted and riveted the attention of the House when he spoke. His manner of speech, as well as thought, was original. He had no model. He was a man of strong STEPHEN'S DESCRIPTION Of LINCOLN. 10? convictions and what Carlyle would have called an earnest man. He abounded in anecdote. He illustrated every thing he was talking about with an anecdote, always exceedingly apt and pointed ; and socially he always kept his company in a roar of laughter." We see that many of the traits of the pioneer boy still stuck to the mature man, now in Congress. Lincoln took part in the debates of the House rather more fre- quently than most new members did then, or do in these later days. Some of his speeches, to be found in the printed record of Congress, show characteristic touches of humor. For example, speaking of the attempt to make a military hero of General Lewis Cass, who was to be the next Democratic candidate for President, and who was said to have been an important figure in a small fight on the Canadian border, Lincoln said, with rough sarcasm : " He Evaded Canada without resistance, and he r the first ballot. It was evident that this would be inconclusive ; but every ear was strained to catch the slightest whisper from the delegations that were to cast the vote of their several States. Now and again, a roar of applause would break forth, as if the delegates were unable to restrain them- selves, intense as was their desire to hear the result from each other. Such a burst went up whenever New York steadily cast her seventy votes for Seward, the well-be- loved son of the Empire State. And such a burst shook the air when Indiana and Illinois gave their solid votes to Lincoln. The first ballot was as follows : William H. Seward, one hundred and seventy-three and a half ; Abra- ham Lincoln, one hundred and two ; Edward Bates, forty-eight ; Simon Cameron, fifty and a half ; Salmon P. Chase, forty-nine. The remaining forty-two votes were scattered among John McLean, Benjamin F. Wade, Wil- liam L. Dayton, John M. Reed, Jacob Collamer, Charles Sumner, and John C. Fremont. There was no choice, two hundred and thirty-three of the total four hundred and sixty-five votes cast being necessary to nominate. On the second ballot, Lincoln gained seventy-nine votes from Vermont, New Hampshire, and Pennsylvania, re- ceiving one hundred and eighty-one, all told. Seward gained eleven, having one hundred and eighty-four and a half, all told. The third ballot began amid the most 196 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. tense interest, for all felt that this must determine the contest for the nomination. Thousands on the floor and in the galleries followed the ballotings with their pencils, silently keeping tally of the votes as they were an- nounced to the chairman by the spokesman of the several delegations of the States. Before the secretaries could figure up and verify the result, it was whispered about the convention, which fairly trembled with suppressed ex- citement, that Lincoln came near to a nomination. He had two hundred and thirty-one and a half votes, lack- ing only a vote and a half of the nomination. Then, while the house was as still as if it were empty, Mr. Car- ter, of Ohio, rose and said that four of the votes of that State were changed to Abraham Lincoln. The work was done. Lincoln was nominated. Turning his face upward to a skylight in the roof, where stood an intent watchman, one of the secretaries cried, " Fire the salute ! Lincoln is nominated ! " The elate watchman fled along the roof of the Wigwam and shouted the glad tidings to those below. Inside the building, after an instant's pause, like that in the midst of a storm, a hurricane of enthusiasm, almost maddening, broke forth. Men flung away their hats, danced in a wild delirium of delight, hugged and kissed each other, and cheered and cheered again, as if they could find no vent to their over- powering joy. The vast Wigwam shook with the torrent of noise. Without, surging crowds broke forth into answering roars as the cheering inside died away, and this was taken up by those within, and thus tumult replied to LINCOLN NOMINATED. 1 97 tumult. On the roof of a great hotel, not far away, a battery of cannon volleyed and thundered ; the multi- tudinous wave of sound spread through the city, its streets and lanes, and drifted far over Lake Michigan, tell- ing the world that Lincoln, the beloved, the great, grand man, scarce known outside of his own republic, was nominated. And in this way, the son of Thomas Lin- coln, the backwoodsman, stepped out upon the mighty stage on which was to be enacted one of the most tre- mendous tragedies the world has ever seen. The convention adjourned for an hour, and later in the day, Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, was nominated for Vice-President with Lincoln. At home, in Springfield, Lincoln waited in a newspaper office, surrounded by friends, for the news that should make him the national candidate of his party, or place him on the retired list of American politicians. At last, a messenger, bearing the fateful message in his hand, came in from the telegraph office, with difficulty keeping his face from showing his inward excitement. With great solemnity, he advanced to Lincoln's side and said : "The convention has made a nomination, and Seward is the second man on the list." Then jumping on a table, he cried : " Three cheers for Abraham Lincoln, the next President of the United States ! " We can imagine with what a hearty good-will those cheers were given, and how the notes thereof rang out in the streets of Springfield and were echoed far and wide. After shaking hands with his friends and receiving their fervent congratulations, Lincoln pocketed the tele- THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. gram, and, saying " There is a little woman on Eighth street who would like to hear about this," walked home to tell the news to his household. It was the duty of the convention to give Lincoln for- mal and official notice of his nomination. A committee, with Mr. George Ashmun, of Massachusetts, at its head, was accordingly appointed to wait upon the nominee and serve him with the usual notice. Meantime, however, the citizens of Springfield had fired a salute of one hundred guns to speak their joy over the nomination of one who was undoubtedly their popular idol. Then a vast con- course of the people streamed up the street where Lin- coln's humble cottage stood, and invaded the hospitable home, as many as could crowd in, eager to take his hand and tell him how glad they were that this great honor had been laid upon him. Some of his devoted Springfield admirers, thinking that a delegation from the great national convention would expect to receive a more lib- eral supply of refreshment than the total abstainers of the Lincoln family would be likely to have in the house, sent him a supply of wines for this occasion. These unfa- miliar fluids gave Lincoln some uneasiness, and, accepting the advice of another, .he sent them to their donors, with a courteous explanation of his inability to use them. He had never offered wines to his friends ; he could not do it now. The committee arrived. They drank the health of the President that was to be, in water from the spring. On the 23d of June, Lincoln wrote a formal letter ac- cepting the nomination to the presidency. It was a very POPULAR ENTHUSIASM. 1 99 short and straightforward document. He accepted the platform of principles laid down by the convention and concluded in the following words : " Imploring the assist- ance of Divine Providence, and with due regard to the views and feelings of all who were represented in the convention, to the rights of all the States and Territories and people of the nation, to the inviolability of the Con- stitution, and the perpetual union, harmony, and prosper- ity of all, I am most happy to co-operate for the practi- cal success of the principles declared by the convention." The presidential canvass of that year was unique in the history of the American republic. The enthusiasm of the people of the free States broke over all bounds. To use a common Western expression, it swept the country like a prairie fire. The friends of freedom organized semi-military companies, the like of which have appeared in political campaigns since that day. These were called " Wide-awakes," and uniformed and carrying torches at night, or bannerets in the daytime, they turned out in vast numbers whenever there was a demonstration by the Republicans ; and this was very often. Campaign songs were composed, set to music, and sung all over the North, the rousing choruses being taken up and made as familiar to everybody as household words. The log-cabin of the Harrison campaign was brought out to do duty again as a token of the humble origin of the candidate. Rails and rail-splitting were popular symbols, and innumerable devices were invented to rouse to a still higher pitch the fervor of the Republicans, and to sweep into the on-rush- ing wave the halting and the vacillating. 2OO THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. It must not be understood that there was no opposi- tion to Lincoln. On the contrary, as the election returns showed, there was a very strong opposition ; and the leaders of this party manifested their hatred of the Re- publicans and their candidate by the most violent and abusive language. The terms " Black Republicans," " Negro Lovers," and the like were among the least offen- sive of the epithets showered upon the members and can- didates of the new, aggressive party. Douglas, to the surprise of many of his best friends and followers, took the stump in his own behalf. It had never been the usage for a presidential candidate to speak in advocacy of his own election, although men had often done this, especially in the West, when they were candidates for less important offices. Many felt that this was a doubt- ful experiment for Douglas to make ; and many said that it showed how desperate was his case. His speeches were designed to prove that he was the only safe candi- date before the people, Breckinridge representing the sec- tionalism of slavery, and Lincoln the sectionalism of anti- slavery ; but it appeared that both sections of the country had resolved to have no more experiments. This time, the question of slavery extension or slavery limitation was to be settled forever. Lincoln stayed quietly at home, although he was some- times wellnigh overwhelmed with visitors from every part of the Union. Some of these came from idle curios- ity ; some to put in a good word for themselves, in case the candidate should be chosen and have offices to fill. LINCOLN'S ELECTION. 2OI Others came honestly encouraging the candidate, now widely celebrated and so greatly loved as a man of the people. A handsome room in the State capitol was as- signed to Lincoln, and here he received his visitors dur- ing the exciting months that intervened between the nomination in June and the election in November. But he made no speeches, and refrained, with his usual wis- dom, from making any public demonstration whatever. When the votes were in, at the end of that famous canvass, it was found that Lincoln had one hundred and eighty of the electoral votes of the States; and 1,866,- 452 men had voted for him. Breckinridge had seventy- two electoral votes ; and he had been the express choice of 847,953 voters. Douglas had twelve electoral votes; his popular vote was 1,375,157. Bell had thirty-nine electoral votes; and a popular vote of 590,631. Lincoln had received a majority of the electoral votes, but it will be noticed that he had not a majority of all the votes of the people, the four candidates in the field having divided the popular votes unusually ; but, notwithstanding this, he had the largest popular vote that had been polled, at that time, for any presidential candidate. Lincoln took his election with a composure not un- tinged with sadness. A tremendous responsibility was now certain to be placed upon him. The South had openly and repeatedly declared an intention to break up the Union by leaving it, in case of the election of the Republican candidate. He was oppressed with many weighty and anxious thoughts. On the day when the 202 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. news came of his triumph, a strange thing happened t him. Years after, when he had been nominated and elected a second time to the presidency, he told this story to the writer of these pages : "It was just after my election in 1860, when the news had been coming in thick and fast all day, and there had been a great * Hurrah, boys ! ' so that I was well tired out, and went home to rest, throwing myself down on a lounge in my cham- ber. Opposite where I lay was a bureau, with a swinging glass upon it " (and here he got up and placed furniture to illus- trate the position) " and, looking in that glass, I saw myself reflected, nearly at full length ; but my face, I noticed, had two separate and distinct images, the tip of the nose of one being about three inches from the tip of the other. I was a little bothered, perhaps startled, and got up and looked in the glass, but the illusion vanished. On lying down again I saw it a sec- ond time plainer, if possible, than before ; and then I noticed that one of the faces was a little paler, say five shades, than the other. I got up and the thing melted away, and I went off and, in the excitement of the hour, forgot all about it nearly, but not quite, for the thing would once in a while come up, and give me a little pang, as though something uncomfortable had happened. Later in the day, I told my wife about it, and a few days after I tried the experiment again, when [with a laugh], sure enough, the thing came again ; but I never suc- ceeded in bringing the ghost back after that, though I once tried very industriously to show it to my wife, who was worried about it somewhat. She thought it was ' a sign ' that I was to be elected to a second term of office, and that the paleness of one of the faces was an omen that I should not see life through the last term." With his usual good-sense, Lincoln studied this for a while and came to the conclusion that it was an optical AN OPTICAL ILLUSION. illusion caused by a flaw in the mirror. Mrs. Lincoln thought it was " a warning," and that it signified that her husband would have to be twice President and would not live through his second term. As both of these persons talked with the writer about the matter, and this story was told in an article written by him in Harper s Magazine^, in July, 1865, while Mrs. Lincoln was yet alive to see it, the facts are here set down as originally stated. CHAPTER XVI. AFTER THE ELECTION. The President-Elect and the Office-Seekers A Policy Demanded Trea- son in Buchanan's Cabinet Organization of the Rebel Confederacy Alarm in the NorthThe Star of the West Fired On A Peace Congress in the Face of War. IT is difficult for anybody, at this distance of time, and when all things are at peace throughout the repub- lic, to realize how great was the burden placed upon Lin- coln by his election to the presidency. There were two great troubles the office-seekers and the impending war. The first of these, of course, was the smaller, but it was none the less a grievous trial. For, in addition to the strain that it brought upon his patience, it interfered very seriously with his attempt to think over the greater and far more trying questions that must soon be settled. Lincoln was good-natured, patient, kind, desirous of doing whatever was asked of him, in reason. It was always irk- some for him to refuse a favor, even when the petitioner was not altogether reasonable or deserving. He disliked to refer applicants to others, his subordinates. He never turned a deaf ear to any petitioner, however humble, however importunate. It was truly said of him that his DISAPPOINTED OFFICE-SEEKERS. 20$ patience was almost infinite. It is easy to see, therefore, how difficult it was for his immediate friends to protect him from the incursions of curiosity-seeking and office- seeking visitors, then and afterwards. But, with all his good-humored and cheerful manner towards those who came, it soon became evident that he did not intend to promise places as readily as a spend- thrift, newly come into an inheritance, might spread abroad his gold. He was sublimely wise in his treatment of all who came to him, listening to their " claims " (for all had these), and always manifesting the native kindness that distinguished him. But men who had been on famil- iar terms with him, who had met him " riding the circuit," had listened to his unfailing good stories, had done his party real service in the late fight, or had been friendly neighbors, soon learned that these were not sufficient to extort from him the promise of a good office, when he should be in the place where offices were to be given out. He manifested his generosity towards his opponents by sketching out a programme that included in the office- holders of his administration many who had opposed the Republican party in its very latest canvass. He would have, if possible, one or two Southern men of prominence in his Cabinet ; and he would not disturb many, then in office, who had proved themselves honest, faithful, and competent public servants. When this outline of policy was disclosed, some of his friends were not only disap- pointed, but irritated. Not that they wanted offices for themselves or their associates, but it was contrary to the 2O6 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. policy and the practice of the time and of all who had occupied the presidential office in recent years. Nobody had then even suggested that variety of reform that was afterwards known as the Civil-Service Reform. A Demo- cratic Secretary of State, William L. Marcy, had invented the taking phrase, "To the victors belong the spoils," and Democratic Presidents, from Andrew Jackson down, had rigidly enforced the doctrine taught by that maxim. President Buchanan had been unusually severe in his treatment of office-holders who differed with him and his administration in matters of political policy. Dur- ing the time when the schism in the Democratic party was widening the breach between " Lecompton Dem- ocrats" and "Anti-Lecompton Democrats," Buchanan and his secretaries had made strict inquisition among all office-holders for those who espoused the cause of Doug- las and those who represented what was loosely called Douglas Democracy. In California, for example, David C. Broderick, an Anti-Lecompton Democrat, and a friend of Douglas, had been elected to the United States Senate. The other Senator from that State was William M. Gwin, a Southerner by birth and devoted to the slave-holding interest. All the official patronage of the State was handed over to Gwin, and the recommendations to office by Broderick were treated with contemptuous indiffer- ence. In course of time, so furious were the Lecompton Democrats against their opponents within the Demo- cratic party, Broderick was inveigled into a duel by the friends of the Buchanan administration, and was cruelly A CLEAN SWEEP WANTED. 2QJ killed by a judge, who, when the war broke out, became an officer in the rebel army. In such a condition of affairs as this, with all the public offices filled with the appointees of a prescriptive and un- relenting partisan administration, most Republican leaders were unable to see why Lincoln should hesitate to make " a clean sweep " when he came into power. Of course, those patriotic gentlemen who had expected the rewards of office could not possibly understand why a single Democrat should be allowed to stay in office after the newly elected President should himself be fairly installed ; and it is not too much to say that there were many of these applicants who, temporarily, at least, were more con- cerned about the just disposition of the offices than they were about the condition of the whole country, now trembling on the brink of civil war. Then, again, since matters had grown so grave, thousands of well-meaning people were exceedingly anxious to know what Lincoln proposed to do, in case the Southern States should secede from the Union. Would he make any conces- sions in order to keep them from taking this step ? What would he offer them to induce them to stay in the Union ? There were many ready to advise the Presi- dent-elect ; and some of them offered the most fantas- tic counsel. More than one timorous soul proposed that, now that the principle of self-government had been vindicated at the polls, and the people had expressed their hostility to slavery, Lincoln might show his mag- nanimity and patriotism by resigning the presidency, and 208 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. demand a new election on the basis of reconciliation with the South. But while to some of these more absurd suggestions Lincoln gave a ready and decisive answer, on the whole, he maintained the same sagacious silence that he had kept while the canvass for the presidency was going on. To all comers he said, in effect, that it would be time to indi- cate what his policy was to be when he had taken office at Washington. He told applicants that his past record, his public utterances, and his speeches ought to make manifest what his course as President would be. Beyond that, he would say nothing. His inaugural address must needs be the first official declaration of his intentions, pur- poses, wishes, and desires. Many of these inquisitive inquirers were put off with a comical story or a bit of wise humor ; and they did not like it any better that their rebuff should take this shape. They went home and sourly reported that the President- elect was a buffoon, a joker, a merry-andrew. There were not a few who were glad to hear any thing to the discredit of Lincoln, and so it came to pass that a grave injustice was done him, long before he took his seat in the presidential chair. Perhaps Lincoln sometimes made the mistake natural to men of a natural and unaffected turn of mind, and presumed that the good-sense of his visitors would make allowance for an artful sportiveness and fancy. But many of these went away troubled in mind and full of wrong notions of Lincoln. Nobody that ever knew Lincoln could possibly have said of him that he LINCOLN AND RELIGION. 2CX) was a trifler or an inveterate joker. He was a serious and deeply grave man, when seriousness and gravity were in order; and much of his playfulness was assumed for a purpose, or to lighten his load of care and divert his mind from heavy troubles. On the whole, those who knew him best unite in saying that his disposition was a sad one by nature. How Lincoln regarded religion and religious things at this time may be best illustrated in a report from Mr. Newton Bateman, of Illinois, regarding a conversation he held with Lincoln just before the election of November, 1860. Mr. Bateman was State Superintendent of Public Schools, and occupied an office near the apartment sur- rendered to Lincoln in the State-house, during the cam- paign. The Republican Committee had made a careful canvass of the city of Springfield, showing how nearly every man was to vote at the presidential election. Lin- coln turned over the leaves of this book, one day, while Mr. Bateman was in his company, the two men being alone together. Lincoln scanned the list of the Spring- field clergymen, and, with a sad face, said that of the twenty, all but three were against him, and that very many of the members of the churches of these clergymen were also arrayed on that side. " I am not a Christian," he said ; " God knows I would be one. But I have carefully read the Bible, and I do not so understand this book" ; and here he drew a New Testa- ment from his bosom. " These men well know," he con- tinued, " that I am for freedom in the Territories, freedom 210 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. everywhere as far as the Constitution and the laws will permit, and that my opponents are for slavery. They know this ; and yet, with this book in their hands, in the light of which human knowledge cannot live a moment, they are going to vote against me. I do not understand it at all." Here his voice was choked with emotion, and he rose and walked about the room until he regained his self- possession. Then, with his face wet with tears, he con- tinued : " I know there is a God, and that he hates injus- tice and slavery. I see the storm coming, and I know his hand is in it. If he has a place and work for me, and I think he has, I believe I am ready. I am nothing, but truth is every thing. I know I am right, because I know that liberty is right, for Christ teaches it, and Christ is God. I have told them that a house divided against itself cannot stand, and Christ and reason say the same thing ; and they will find it so. Douglas does n't care whether slavery is voted up or voted down, but God cares, and humanity cares, and I care ; and with God's help I shall not fail. I may not see the end, but it will come and I shall be vindicated ; and these men will find that they have not read their Bibles aright." Much of this, and other words to the same import, was said as if Lincoln was thinking aloud, soliloquizing, as was sometimes his wont. Then he went on, saying: " Does n't it appear strange that men can ignore the moral as- pects of this contest ? A revelation could not make it plainer to me that slavery, or this government, must be SLAVERY AND THE BIBLE. 211 destroyed. The future would be something awful, as I look at it, but for this Rock on which I stand," alluding to the Testament which he held in his hand ; " especially with the knowledge of how these ministers are going to vote. It seems as if God had borne with this thing (slavery) until the very teachers of religion had come to defend it from the Bible, and to claim for it a divine char- acter and sanction ; and now the cup of iniquity is full, and the vials of wrath will be poured out." These words, like many others of Lincoln's, uttered be- fore he was chosen to the presidency even before he was nominated, as some of them were, indicate almost a certain knowledge of coming events which is very like prophecy. It is not unlikely that Lincoln saw long before anybody else did that he would be the nominee of his party in 1860, and it is certain that he saw that his elec- tion was assured as soon as the nominations were all made. There is something awful in his standing here at the parting of the ways, his private life on the one hand and his public life on the other, and solemnly predicting, as it were, the day of wrath that was coming upon the people of the United States. Not in the South alone, but even in New England, were found clergymen who taught and preached that slavery was right and just, of divine origin, and that men who raised their hands against it were guilty of a species of high treason. Lincoln had looked into the heart of things ; and, like Thomas Jefferson, regarding this great wrong against humanity, he trembled for his country when he remembered that God is just. 212 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. Threats of leaving the Union came loud and vociferous from the slave States as soon as Lincoln's election was assured and the returns were all in. It is more than likely that these threats were only in consequence of a long-laid plan to leave the Union on the very first offering of an excuse. The South could not live amicably alongside of free territory. Lincoln spoke only the absolute truth when he said that the government could exist no longer, half slave and half free. Now that the triumph of what they called a sectional party had given them an excuse, they were ready to go ; but they must needs make a great deal of bluster about it. They went out with a grand dis- play of resolutions and fiery speeches. Meanwhile, however, the allies of treason and rebellion in the Cabinet were doing what they could to make things easier for the rebel States when the final blow should come. John B. Floyd, a Southern man, was Secretary of War, and he scattered the army all over the South, one of its largest sections being sent as far away as possible in the interior of Texas, so that it should not be at hand when the new President should come to the national capi- tal. Floyd also moved large quantities of arms and muni- tions of war from the forts and arsenals in the North to those in the South. Mr. Isaac Toucey, a Northern man, but completely in the hands of the conspirators, sent the little navy of the United States to the four quarters of the globe, so that no naval force should be available when the conspiracy should be ripe. Howell Cobb, of Georgia, afterwards a general in the rebel army, was then Secretary TREASON IN THE CABINET, 21$ of the Treasury, and after he had purposely involved the national finances in difficulty, he resigned. He left the Treasury empty. Attorney-General Black had given his official opinion that neither Congress nor the President could carry on any war against any State. James Bu- chanan, a weak old man, was nominally President, but the conspirators in the Cabinet carried forward their plans with a high hand. Every thing that happened in govern- mental circles in Washington was immediately known in the councils of the secessionists, South Carolina being the hotbed of treason. The Southern Senators and Repre- sentatives, almost without exception, remained in Wash- ington, occupying their desks in the Senate and House, drawing pay and official perquisites up to the last mo- ment ; and, holding possession of the government as these men did, they were at the same time plotting to overthrow it. Some of the Northern Democrats who had stood by Buchanan and his party until now, began to murmur at his supple willingness to help the cause of the rebellion, now assuming formidable proportions. Lewis Cass, Sec- retary of State, resigned because the President refused to send reinforcements to Major Anderson, who was shut up with a little force in Fort Moultrie, Charleston harbor. This is the same Anderson, then a lieutenant, who mus- tered Abraham Lincoln into the service of the United States, at Dixon's Ferry, during the Black Hawk war. As soon as South Carolina should secede from the Union, Fort Moultrie and other fortifications in Charleston har- 214 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. bor were certain to be seized. Mr. Black, too, resigned, and Edwin M. Stanton, a staunch Democrat and Unionist, was appointed in his place. General John A. Dix, of New York, succeeded Howell Cobb as Secretary of the Treas- ury. It was this unflinching Union man, General Dix, who, while in the Cabinet of Buchanan, sent to the commander of a threatened revenue cutter the famous despatch : " If any man attempts to haul down the Ameri- can flag, shoot him on the spot ! " Joseph Holt, of Ken- tucky, also a strong Union man, took the office of Secre- tary of War, made vacant by Floyd, who had added official dishonesty to treason. Stanton, in the Attorney-General's office, was a very different sort of man from Black, who had retired to Penn- sylvania. The infamous Jacob Thompson, who kept his office of Secretary of the Interior for the purpose, appar- ently, of helping his fellow-conspirators in the slave States, advised a surrender of the forts in Charleston harbor and the withdrawal of Major Anderson and his little force. Stanton said to the President : " Mr. President, it is my duty, as your legal adviser, to say that you have no right to give up the property of the government, or abandon the sol- diers of the United States to its enemies ; and the course proposed by the Secretary of the Interior, if followed, is treason, and will involve you, and .all concerned, in treason." For the first time, treason had been called by its right name in the Cabinet councils of James Buchanan. It was none too soon. The traitors now saw that their work in ORDINANCE OF SECESSION ADOPTED. 21$ Washington must close ; the times were ripe for open revolt ; and while some waited until the open secession of their States called them home, others hastened South- wards, eagerly taking part in what they fondly deemed to be the formation of a new and prosperous confederacy. According to the programme of the secessionists, South Carolina led off in the formal proceedings of leave-taking. That State had long been the home of disunion, and there was a certain propriety in conceding to it the lead- ership of the new movement. The ordinance of secession was adopted by South Carolina November 17, 1860. Mississippi followed January 9, 1861 ; Florida, January loth ; Alabama, January nth; Georgia, January I9th ; Louisiana, January 25th ; and Texas, February 1st. So that by the time Lincoln was ready to go to Washington to take the oath of office, seven States had declared themselves out of the Union. They did not at once form a separate confederacy, but each State declared itself independent of the union of the States to which each had belonged. Thus in South Carolina, after the ordinance of secession had been passed, declaring that the union then subsisting between South Carolina and other States under the name of the United States of America was dissolved, Pickens, Governor of the State, issued a proc- lamation declaring South Carolina to be " a free, sovereign, and independent State." This action filled the city of Charleston, the head-quarters of rebellion, with delirious joy and every manifestation of delight. Popular gather- ings of every description and private festivities celebrated 2l6 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. the event to which the people of that devoted city had so long looked forward with eager expectation. Hatred for the union of the States was evinced in every possible way, the American flag being covered with indignity of the most childish description. At one of the secession balls the dancers went through the idle ceremony of dancing on the flag spread out on the floor of the room. On the 4th of February, 1861, representatives of the seceding States assembled in Montgomery, Alabama, formed a confederacy of States, and elected Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, provisional president, and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, vice-president. This is the same Davis who was engaged in the Black Hawk war when Lincoln was, being then an officer of the United States army. He had been educated at the West Point Military Academy at the expense of the republic. The machinery of the new confederacy was now set up, and, by appointing secretaries for the different executive de- partments of the government, Davis took the first step in the direction of putting that machinery in action. Lincoln, at Springfield, lingering in his home until such time as was necessary for him to depart for Washington, beheld all these revolutionary proceedings with profound anxiety. He was powerless to lift a hand against the traitors who were seeking the destruction of the Federal Union, for, although he had been called to be President of the United States, he was as yet a private citizen. And while the loyal people of the republic longed and prayed for a strong man at the helm of the national gov- THREATS OF VIOLENCE. 21 J ernment, and waited for the fourth of March to come and see Abraham Lincoln in the chair of state, he remained passive, counselling patience and moderation to all with whom he came in contact, and framing in his mind the pleading, expostulating, and generous inaugural address that he subsequently delivered. Jefferson Davis, on the other hand, gave voice to the hatred and vindictiveness of the slavery leaders, when, on his way from his home to be inaugurated in Montgomery, he said : " We will carry the war where it is easy to advance, where food for the sword and the torch awaits our armies in the densely populated cities." On the one side were forbear- ance, magnanimity, and Christian patience. On the other side were hatred, vaporing, and threats of violence. But it should not be hastily assumed that all the South- ern men of prominence were in this frame of mind. There were among them not a few who regarded these delirious performances with inexpressible sadness, and who looked on the acts of secession as supreme folly. Thus Alexan- der H. Stephens, one of the ablest of the Southern lead- ers, endeavored to dissuade the convention of his State from passing the ordinance of secession. He knew Lin- coln well ; and he knew his generosity, his justness, and his ardent patriotism. Speaking to the convention, Stephens said : <: Pause, I entreat you, and consider for a moment what reasons you can give that will even satisfy you in your calmer moments what reasons you can give to your fellow-sufferers in the calamity that it will bring upon us. What reasons can you give to the nations of the earth to 218 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. justify it ? " And, speaking of the slave property, to pre- serve which the South proposed to invite war, he said that they might lose all, and have their last slave wrenched from them by stern military rule, " or by the vindictive decree of a universal emancipation, which may reasonably be ex- pected to follow." Lincoln had, from the first, believed that the govern- ment could not exist, half slave and half free. By the act of rebellion against the Union, the Southern States were inviting war ; and war, as their future vice-president now told them, might reasonably be expected to bring universal emancipation of the slaves. Stephens put into the form of words what Lincoln had seen from afar was possible. Lincoln knew that in the shock of war, slavery must go down ; but he resolutely set his face against doing any thing that should hasten the day of emancipation ex- cept by such means as he believed to be constitutional and lawful. He determined to preserve, if possible, the Union. Slavery must take care of itself ; he would not touch it. The South rushed upon its doom. Meanwhile, sundry well-intentioned men were doing what they thought best to counteract the wave of hostility that had begun to rise in the North. A steamer chartered by the government to take provisions to the United States troops shut up in Charleston harbor had been fired on from the rebel works on the shore, and the attitude of the South was gradually growing more and more warlike. This kindled indignation and bitterness in the Northern States. A Peace Congress assembled in Washington to DESIRE FOR PEACE. 21$ concert measures for the averting of war. Union meet- ings were held in New York and other large cities in the free States, everybody being desirous, apparently, of do- ing whatever could reasonably be done to pacify the South, angry at the election of a " sectional " candidate. The Southerners forgot that they had made freedom sectional. It should be said, also, that in communities where the trade and commerce of the Southern people had been large, there was something like a panic at the near pros- pect of a war with the slave States. Cotton, that great staple of the Gulf States, was one of the great needs of the manufacturing States of the North. The Southern States did not manufacture many goods, and their de- pendence on the North was also one reason why these latter should not go to war. They would lose their profit- able customers. Thus the desire in the North for peace was natural and strong. CHAPTER XVII. FROM SPRINGFIELD TO WASHINGTON. Lincoln's Farewell to His Fellow-Townsmen Prayers for the President- Elect Rush of the People to See Him A Series of Remarkable Speeches Why the President Would W T ear a Beard Rumors of As- sassination The Night Journey from Harrisburg to the Capital. ON the nth of February, 1861, Lincoln, accompanied by his family and a few personal friends, left his modest and happy home in Springfield for the national capital. No man can know what sad forebodings, what thoughts of possible disaster to him, to his country, and to his beloved family may have oppressed his mind, as he looked for the last time on the familiar scenes of his Illinois home. Already, threats of assassination had been whispered abroad, and it had been boasted by the enemies of the Union that Lincoln would never reach Washington alive. And, in any case, the certain approach of war was now a matter weighing on every heart, and the man who was to conduct the affairs of the nation, under God, was bowed down with this great anxiety as he bade farewell to his fellow-townsmen. As if conscious that this was in- deed a last parting, his voice trembled and his eyes were suffused with moisture as he spoke from the platform of LINCOLN'S FAREWELL TO SPRINGFIELD. 221 the railway train these beautiful words, breathing a spirit of Christian trust and manly affection for his friends and neighbors : " My friends, no one, not in my situation, can appreciate my feeling of sadness at this parting. To this place, and the kindness of these people, I owe every thing. Here I have lived a quarter of a century, and have passed from a young to an old man. Here my children have been born, and one is buried. I now leave, not knowing when or whether ever I may return, with a task before me greater than that which rested upon Washington. Without the assistance of that Di- vine Being who ever attended him, I cannot succeed. With that assistance, I cannot fail. Trusting in Him, who can go with me, and remain with you, and be everywhere for good, let us confidently hope that all will yet be well. To His care commending you, as I hope in your prayers you will commend me, I bid you an affectionate farewell." It is good to remember that this last request of Lincoln of his neighbors and townsmen was heeded. From that day to the dark hour when his earthly remains were brought back to be laid in the earth, from innumerable homes went up the daily prayer for the President of the United States in his sore need. And not only from the people of Illinois, who loved this man so well, but from every nook and corner of the land of liberty and freedom, were the petitions of faithful Christian men and women offered continually for him, for his counsellors, and all others in authority. Passing from Illinois on his way to the national capital, Lincoln traversed the States of Indiana, Ohio, New York, 222 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. Enthusiasm and curiosity combined to draw prodigious crowds to the stations through which Lincoln's train passed, or stopped. The outpouring of the people was something unprece- dented. The crowds continually called for a speech. They could not understand why Lincoln, the master orator of the West, should not make haste to reply to their demand for a speech. He was reluctant to break his rule not to outline any part of his future policy. But the burning questions of the hour would not be evaded ; and, if he spoke at all, he must needs touch on some of these. At Indianapolis, where he was greeted with great acclama- tion, and was escorted to his hotel by a procession of the members of the Legislature of the State, he broke his rule, and said a few words about " invasion " and " coer- cion." At that time these phrases were on every man's lips. The South and its friends in the North were very much exercised at the suggestion that the North, that is to say, the Government of the United States, would " invade " the States that had seceded, for the purpose of maintaining the authority of the United States. It had been expressly declared by those who were President Buchanan's legal advisers, that it was neither lawful, nor constitutional, nor possible, for the Government of the United States to " coerce " any State that chose to leave the Union. The professed friends of peace and union rang the changes on these two words. Coercion, they said, was wrong, and the invasion of a State was uncon- stitutional and wicked, even treasonable. Lincoln said : THRONGS PRESS TO SEE HIM. " What, then, is ' coercion ' ? What is ' invasion ' ? Would the marching of an army into South Carolina, without the con- sent of her people, and with hostile intent toward them, be invasion ? I certainly think it would, and it would be coercion also if the South Carolinians were forced to submit. But if the United States should merely hold and retake its own forts and other property, and collect the duties on foreign importa- tions, or even withhold the mails from places where they were habitually violated, would any or all of these things be invasion or coercion ? . . . Upon what principle, what rightful principle may a State, being no more than one-fiftieth part of the nation in soil and population, break up the nation, and then coerce a proportionably larger subdivision of itself in the same way ? " It will be noticed that Lincoln asserted nothing. He asked these questions and left them for the people to think about. This was one of his favorite methods of putting a case. He made no arrogant assertions, no " thus-saith-the-Lord " declarations. He preferred, when- ever that was possible, to leave the case with the people to decide for themselves, having first cleared the ground by asking a few weighty questions. At other points, Lincoln was called upon to address the throngs that pressed to see him, to hear his voice. It was contrary to his nature to disappoint them ; and, although he made no more remarks like those at Indianapolis to indicate what his public policy might be, he responded whenever the time allowed him. Thus at Lawrenceburgh, Indiana, he said, in the course of a very brief speech : " Let me tell you that if the people remain right, your public men can never betray you. If, in my brief term of office, I 224 THE Lff Of LINCOLN. shall be wicked or foolish, if you remain right and true and honest, you cannot be betrayed. My power is tem- porary and fleeting ; yours as eternal as the principles of liberty." At Cincinnati, the great city of Ohio, the populace went wild with enthusiasm. Nothing like it hud ever before been seen in the beautiful and easily-moved " Queen City of the West," as its people are proud to call their home. Lincoln was almost bodily carried to his hotel, so vast was the pressure of the wave of people that surged in volumes through the gayly decorated streets. At night the buildings were illuminated, and the city wore a festal appearance while the party tarried. Lincoln made a little speech, full of good feeling ; and, as he was now on the borders of Kentucky, a slave State, in which were not a few who longed to take the State out of the Union, he addressed himself to Kentuckians, his old-time friends, with peculiar warmth and tenderness. Referring to the words that he had used when speaking to the South, aforetime, he said : " Fellow-citizens of Kentucky. May I call you such ? In my new position I see no occasion, and I feel no inclination, to retract a word of this. If it shall not be made good, be assured that the fault will not be mine/' In this way, making an enthusiastic progress, but constantly pleading for peace, good-will, forbearance, and patriotic concessions to the righteousness of the cause of liberty, Lincoln approached the scene of his future labors. At every point where he could be induced to stop, "SAVE THE GOOD OLD SHIP." 22$ even for an hour or two, the greetings of affection and respect were unmistakable, and it is likely that Lincoln was glad of this opportunity to show himself to the peo- ple, and to speak reassuring words. It is more than likely that, averse as he was to display, he would have hurried on to Washington, but for the fact, more clear in his mind than in minds of others, that this was his last opportunity to say a few words to " the plain people," on whom he re- lied so thoroughly, and in whose patriotism he confided so much. Thus at Pittsburg he said he was gratified deeply by the information that the magnificent reception tendered him was by citizens generally, without distinction of party. And he added : " If we don't all join now to save the good old ship of the Union, this voyage, nobody will have a chance to pilot her on another voyage." It is very likely, by the way, that Lincoln had in his mind at that time the stanza of Longfellow's " Building of the Ship," which, later in the course of his life, he was fond of reciting : " Thou, too, sail on, O Ship of State ! Sail on, O Union, strong and great ! Humanity with all its fears, With all the hopes of future years, Is hanging breathless on thy fate ! " An entertaining incident occurred at North East station, a minor point between Erie, Pa., and Buffalo, N. Y. Up to the time of his nomination for the presidency, Lincoln's face was clean-shaven. As his neck was long and his cheeks rather hollow and dusky, it must be admit- 226 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. ted that the advice given him by an unknown admirer, during the campaign, was very good. A young girl, writing from this same North East station, counselled him, in a simple little letter, that if he would let his whiskers grow, he would look very much better. Lincoln followed her advice, after consulting his wife ; and bearing in mind the name of the place whence the writer had advised him, he now asked that a little stop might be made there. In response to the tumultuous greeting of the assembled crowds, he said, after a few words, that he had received a letter from a fair young townswoman of theirs, who, among other things, had admonished him to raise whis- kers, and that he had, as they would see, followed her counsel. If she were in the assemblage before him, he would be glad to welcome her. In answer to this unex- pected request, a blushing little damsel made her way to the President, was assisted to the platform of the railway- car, and kissed by the President-elect, to the great delight of the crowd, who cheered heartily as Lincoln and his young correspondent met for the first and last time. At Albany, the capital of the great State of New York, he was met by the usual vast crowds, and he had accepted the invitation of the State, tendered him by the Governor, Hon. E. D. Morgan, afterwards known as the redoubtable, generous, and patriotic " War Governor " of the Empire State. Lincoln's speech at this point, delivered in the State-house, was characterized by a beautiful simplicity and diffidence. He said that he was awed by the influ- ences of the place in which he spoke, associated as it was RECEPTION AT NEW YORK. 22/ in his mind with some of the great men of the nation, and he was disposed to shrink from addressing the audience. Then he added : " It is true that, while I hold myself, without mock-modesty, the humblest of all the individuals who have ever been elected President of the United States, I yet have a more difficult task to perform than any one of them has encountered." Then, alluding to the prevailing anxiety to hear some exposition of his future policy, he said : " I deem it just to the country, to myself, to you, that I should see every thing, hear every thing, and have every light that can possibly be brought within my reach, to aid me before I shall speak officially, in order that, when I do speak, I may have the best means of taking true and correct grounds." This was always, to the last of his life, Lincoln's way. He would do nothing in a hurry. He was given, as might be expected, a wonderfully fine reception in the great metropolis of New York. Under very different circumstances from those of his last visit did he now return to the chief city of the republic. Then he was comparatively a stranger; his address at Cooper Union had been his first introduction to the people of the Eastern States. Now he came as the elected choice of the nation, chief magistrate of the republic. At that time, Fernando Wood, who was for a time in favor of making New York a free and independent city of the republic, like Antwerp and others, was mayor, and in his official capacity he received the President-elect. Mr. Wood dwelt with some emphasis on the fact that New 228 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. York was the chief port, as well as the chief city, of the United States, and that it was greatly concerned that there should be peace always ; he said that war would be destructive of its highest interests. In his response, Lin- coln said, with his usual shrewdness and wisdom, after renewing his expressions of devotion to the Union, that the whole country, as well as the great city of New York, was concerned in the preservation of that Union under which all the States had acquired their due measure of greatness. And he added : " I understand the ship to be made for the carrying and the preservation of the cargo, and so long as the ship can be saved with the cargo, it should never be abandoned, unless there appears to be no possibility of its preservation, and it must cease to exist, except at the risk of throwing overboard both freight and passengers. So long, then, as it is possible that the prosperity and the liberties of the people be preserved in this Union, it shall be my purpose at all times to use all my powers to aid in its perpetuation." Earlier in this story, we have seen how Lincoln dwelt on his study of the character of Washington, as it was drawn in the first book which, as the poor boy of the back- woods, was his first literary possession Weems' " Life of Washington." At Trenton, New Jersey, where he was in sight of some of the most- famous battle-fields of the revolutionary war, Lincoln recalled to the minds of the people before him the fact that very few of the States among the old thirteen original States had more battle- fields within their limits than New Jersey. And he added : " May I be pardoned if, upon this occasion, I mention that, ADDRESS AT TRENTON. 22g away back in my childhood, the earliest days of my being able to read, I got hold of a small book, such a one as few of these younger members have ever seen, Weems' 'Life of Washington.' I remember all the accounts there given of the battle-fields and struggles for the liberties of the country, and none fixed themselves upon my imagination so deeply as the struggle here at Trenton, New Jersey. The crossing of the river, the contest with the Hessians, the great hardships endured at that time, all fixed themselves on my memory more than any single revolutionary event ; and you know, for you have all been boys, how these early impressions last longer than any others. I recollect thinking then, boy even though I was, that there must have been more than common that those men struggled for. I am exceedingly anxious that that thing they struggled for, that something even more than national indepen- dence, that something that held out a great promise to all the people of the world to all time to come I am exceedingly anxious that this Union, the Constitution, and the liberties of the people, shall be perpetuated in accordance with the origi- nal idea for which the struggle was made ; and I shall be most happy indeed, if I shall be an humble instrument in the hands of the Almighty, and of this, His almost chosen people, for per- petuating the object of that great struggle." The poor boy, grown to man's estate, undoubtedly re- called to mind, as he spoke to the Legislature and the people of New Jersey, some of the trials and boyish griefs of the time when, with the rain-stained book of Weems in his hand, he went sorrowfully to ask its surly owner what was to be done to meet this irreparable disaster ; and Lin- coln, President-elect, had carried all through life what was better than the lesson of that dark, childish trouble the lesson of the lives of the patriot fathers of the republic. There had been vague rumors and suspicions afloat con- 230 THE UPE Of LINCOLN. cerning a conspiracy to assassinate the President-elect, while he should be on his way to Washington. Lincoln himself paid very little heed to these rumors. It was al- ways difficult for him to place upon his own person the value and importance of the office he held. Even later, when he had been in his exalted position for years, he seemed incapable of realizing that he was, in his own proper person, a man of great importance to the people. But, as the party drew near the seat of government, which was, almost in point of fact, within the rebel lines, with the rebellious State of Virginia on the south and the turbulent and disloyal State of Maryland on the north, the whispers of conspiracy and plot became more and more articulate. The nest of the conspiracy seemed to be in Baltimore, and all indications pointed directly to that city of slave-holders and undisguised sympathizers with rebel- lion. The Union element in Baltimore, which asserted itself afterwards, was cowed and silenced by the more noisy and riotous portion of the population. To all in- tents, the city was a hot-bed of rebellion. Personal friends employed detectives to follow up the slight clues which were given them, and it was absolutely settled that there was a plot to assassinate Lincoln as he passed through Baltimore. This information, with evi- dence establishing it beyond a doubt, was laid before Lin- coin on his arrival in Philadelphia. At the same time, Gen. Winfield Scott, then commanding the army of the United States, and residing in Washington, was by his secret agents apprised of the existence of the plot afore- ADDRESS AT PHILADELPHIA. mentioned. Here were two independent sources of infor- mation, and, in conjunction with Senator Seward, of New York, a trusty messenger, Mr. Frederick W. Seward, was sent to Philadelphia, by Gen. Scott and Mr. Seward, to warn Lincoln, and to urge him to take every precaution to avoid danger on his way to Washington. Lincoln was very much disturbed by these two confirmatory reports. He was still unwilling to believe that any attempt would be made to waylay and murder him ; and he could not persuade himself that any one so base and wicked as to take his life causelessly could be found. He had agreed to meet the citizens of Philadelphia at Independence Hall, where the Declaration of Independence was written and signed, and to raise a flag over that historic building on Washington's birthday, February 22d. He had also accepted an invitation to meet the Legislature of Penn. sylvania, at Harrisburg, the State capital, on the afternoon of that day. To all expostulations and advice, the Presi dent-elect said : " Both of these appointments I shall keep, if it costs me my life." The flag-raising took place as previously arranged. Lincoln was formally presented to a great company of people, gathered from far and wide, among them doubtless being some of the men who were concerned in the assassination plot. With cheerfulness and dignity, Lincoln made an admirable address. Stand- ing in the room where the immortal Declaration was signed, weighed down with contending emotions, not the least oppressive of which, we may be sure, was that in- spired by his patriotic advocacy of the principle laid down 232 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. in that famous Declaration, Lincoln again pleaded for the maintenance of the doctrines of universal liberty. It was this, he said, that gave promise that in due time the weight should be lifted from the shoulders of all men. And he added : " If this country cannot be saved with- out giving up that principle, I was about to say I would rather be assassinated on this spot than surrender it." Only those few who knew at that time of the wicked plot against his life, noticed the allusion to what was evidently in Lincoln's mind the danger of assassination that then menaced him. Passing out upon a platform that had been built in front of Independence Hall, Lincoln took hold of the halyards and ran to the top of the flag-staff the beautiful banner of stars and stripes that had been prepared for this special occasion. Amid the cheers of the vast multitude, the na- tional ensign, now an object of hatred and contempt in so many States of the Union, floated brilliantly from the mast-head, raised by the willing hands of the man who, of all others in the republic, had been most faithful to the principles and sentiments of the Declaration proclaimed from this sacred spot. Later in the day, when Lincoln addressed the assem- bled Legislature of the State, in Harrisburg, he said, speaking of the flag-raising : " Our friends there had provided a magnificent flag of the country. They had arranged it so that I was given the honor of raising it to the head of its staff. And when it went up I was pleased that it went to its place by the strength of my own WELCOMED TO HARRISBURG. 233 feeble arm. When, according to the arrangement, the cord was pulled, and it flaunted gloriously to the wind without an acci- dent, in the bright glowing sunshine of the morning. I could not help hoping that there was in the entire success of that beautiful ceremony at least something of an omen of what is to come. Nor could I help feeling then, as I often have felt, that in the whole of that proceeding I was a very humble instru- ment. I had not provided the flag ; I had not made the ar- rangements for elevating it to its place. I had applied but a very small portion of my feeble strength in raising it. In the whole transaction I was in the hands of the people who had arranged it ; and if I can have the same generous cooperation of the people of the nation, I think the flag of our country may yet be kept flaunting gloriously." When Lincoln had been welcomed to Harrisburg, on his arrival, the Speaker had uttered some words, rather unadvisedly perhaps, as to the military support that Penn- sylvania would give the imperilled Union in case of need. Right royally did the State fulfil that implied promise ; but Lincoln deprecated any reference to the possibility, much more to the probability, that we should have a war with the South. And in his speech at the State capitol, he said : " I recur for a moment to some words uttered at the hotel in regard to what has been said about the military support which the general government may expect from the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania in a proper emergency. To guard against any possible mistake do I recur to this. It is not with any pleas- ure that I contemplate the possibility that a necessity may arise in this country for the use of the military arm. While I am exceedingly gratified to see the manifestation upon your streets of your military force here, and exceedingly gratified at your promise here to use that force upon a proper emergency 234 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. while I make these acknowledgments, I desire to repeat, in order to preclude any possible misconstruction, that I do most sincerely hope that we shall have no use for them ; that it will never become their duty to shed blood, and most especially never to shed fraternal blood. I promise that, so far as I may have wisdom to direct, if so painful a result shall in any wise be brought about, it shall be through no fault of mine." The general expectation was that Lincoln, with the party that had come on from the West with him, should take a late train that night for Washington, passing through Baltimore. In order to frustrate the plans of the conspirators, it was privately arranged that he should take an earlier train and depart from Harrisburg without the usual public announcement being given by telegraph. Accordingly, the telegraph wires were cut in every direc- tion. Harrisburg was isolated from the rest of the coun- try, so far as this means of communication was concerned, and Lincoln, accompanied by two or three devoted per- sonal friends, took a special train to Philadelphia, drove at once to the railway station, found ready the Washington train, and so passed through Baltimore hours before he was expected to arrive there. There have been many absurd stories circulated since then as to Lincoln being compelled to assume a disguise for this dangerous part of the journey. It is sufficiently disgraceful to the republic of the United States, that its lawfully elected chief magis- trate should have been put in danger of his life when pro- ceeding from his home to the seat of government. But the tales of a masquerading disguise, donned for this occa- sion, were invented, for the most part, by those who se- SAFE ARRIVAL AT THE CAPITAL. cretly sympathized with the would-be assassins. Unfortu- nately, some of these idle tales have survived, to be repeated by careless writers. Speaking of this sad episode long afterwards, Lincoln said : " I did not then, nor do I now, believe I should have been assassinated had I gone through Baltimore, as first contemplated, but I thought it wise to run no risk where no risk was necessary." Washington was surprised to wake up early on the morning of February 23, 1861, to find that the President-elect, so soon to be President in fact, had arrived safely. His family came on soon after him, and the party were installed at temporary quarters in a hotel, pending his formal inauguration into the great office to which he had been chosen. Washington was in- tensely secession in its social sympathies. It had been dominated for years by the Southern and slave-holding element. The leaders of society hated the " black Repub- licans " and all connected with them. They were glad that a war for slavery was coming, and they showed their disloyalty to the Union by every possible means, serious or silly. The rebels had adopted " Dixie " as a " nation- al " air for the new confederacy, and this and other alleged rebel tunes poured from the windows of the houses of the rebel sympathizers, day and night, until some of the regi- ments that occupied Washington later in the year took up the so-called rebel strains and made them too common to be regarded any longer as exclusively rebel property. These envenomed and irritated people were at a loss for slanders vile enough, and epithets unsavory enough, to 236 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. express their detestation of Lincoln and all that apper- tained to him. To this day, undoubtedly, many honest and worthy people entertain false notions of Lincoln, his family, his antecedents, and his conduct in office, derived from the malicious gossip of those who hoped, for a time, .that he would be sent back to Illinois dead or alive, and that " President Davis " would come and take his place. All this was of short duration. The truth of history sooner or later is vindicated. But it is worth while to put on record, as a faithful chronicle of the time, the fact that no man was more thoroughly misunderstood or more bitterly maligned than was Abraham Lincoln when, on the brink of civil war, he took up the reins of government. CHAPTER XVIII. LINCOLN'S INAUGURATION. A Notable Gathering in Washington The First Inaugural Address How it was Received North and South Precautions against Plots Formation of the Cabinet Representative Men. IT was a notable gathering of men that was assembled about Lincoln when he was inaugurated President of the United States, March 4, 1861. Among these were many whose names will always hold place in the history of our country. James Buchanan, the weak and irresolute, was just relinquishing the reins of government to the new man, " from the West." Taney, Chief-Justice of the United States, whose name is forever linked with the Dred Scott decision, administered the oath of office to the incoming President. W. H. Seward, formerly Governor of and then Senator from New York, soon to be Secretary of State, was there. Senators Sumner and Wilson, of Massachusetts, early Free Soilers, and each destined to occupy prominent places in the management of public affairs, were also there. Senator " Ben " Wade, of Ohio, another Free-Soil leader ; General Scott, the great military leader of the time ; Stephen A. Douglas, Lin- coln's old rival ; Edward D. Baker, Lincoln's friend and THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. dearly-beloved companion, and many more who were either famous then or subsequently became so, these all formed a group of historic interest. The ceremony of inauguration took place on a platform constructed at the east front of the capitol, then not fully finished, over- looking a large and open esplanade, at the outer verge of which a marble statue of Washington shone whitely in the brilliant sunshine. Curiosity to see the face of the new President, and anxiety to hear what he might say, had drawn enormous crowds to the national capital. The pres- sure of people was something unprecedented, even in Washington, where the inauguration of an Administration has always been a great event, once in four years. The multitudes of office-hunters doubtless added greatly to the press of people. The major portion of the crowd that thronged the capital was made up of people who were profoundly impressed with a sense of the gravity of the occasion, the solemnity of the crisis through which the nation was now about to pass. Treason lurked in every quarter. Not only were the departments of the government and the halls of Congress poisoned by the presence of open or secret rebels, but many officers of the army and navy were ready to serve in the ranks of the seceders. Some of these had already accepted ap- pointments and commissions from the so-called " Confed- erate States of America," while they were yet in the service of the republic. Men distrusted each other. Spies were known to be about, and suspicions of a plot to assassinate the President-elect were rife. Even while mmiXmM^ LINCOLN'S INA UG&XA TION. 239 the eager throngs surged about the platform, high above their heads, on which Lincoln stood with his friends around him, many a man half-expected that he might hear a gunshot, or see a sudden rush of conspirators from the marble colonnades that formed the picturesque back- ground of the scene. Doubtless, much of this appre- hension was not well-founded. It is the unknown that is most dreaded. So many stories, more or less exaggerated, had been put into circulation concerning the plans of the conspirators, their possible plots and desperate hatred, that a suspense, most painful and tense, pervaded the people. All over the country, on that famous day, hun- dreds of thousands of patriotic citizens waited with almost suspended breath, to hear portentous news from Washington. In the midst of that vast concourse, Lincoln stood, calm, dignified, self-possessed, undaunted, and unshrink- ing. The fateful hour had come. He stood on the threshold of the high office which he was never to sur- render but with his life. His mind was more occupied with the grave events slowly unfolding in the history of his country, than with any thing personal to himself. He was about to outline and define his future policy, to give formal expression to his feelings and sentiments, to indi- cate, as far as this was possible in an inaugural address, what course he would pursue to the States that had de- clared themselves outside of the American Union. Many people, ardent friends and followers of Lincoln, were even then afraid that he would take what they called a " rad- 24O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. ical " view of the situation, and would say something to anger and exasperate the sullen and hostile rebels. They were needlessly alarmed. Lincoln's oration was a model of a generous, pleading, kindly, and withal reasoning ad- dress. His arguments were more implied than assertive, put in his favorite form of questions, rather than in declar- ations. Clearly, he hoped, as many others then did, that reason and persuasiveness might yet be brought to bear upon the masses of the Southern people so that they would forsake their wilful leaders, or brush them aside and declare for the Union. To reach these through their judgment and their patriotism, was the main purpose of Lincoln's inaugural address. This was a disappointment to the Southern leaders, and great pains were taken to suppress or distort some portions of the oration when it was subsequently printed in the South. Lincoln took occasion, early in this address, to reassure the Southern people of his intention to let slavery alone where it then existed. It had been said that the acces- sion to the presidency of a man who had been nominated by the Republicans was, in itself, a threat against slavery ; that he would urge legislation to abolish domestic servi- tude, and would instantly begin his Administration with measures designed to encourage slave insurrections and a general unsettlement of Southern institutions. To dispel this delusion, which had been industriously fostered, Lincoln said : " Apprehension seems to exist among the people of the Southern States that, by the accession of a Republican admin- THE FIRST INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 24! istration, their property and their peace and personal security, are to be endangered. There never has been any reasonable cause for such apprehension. Indeed, the most ample evidence to the contrary has all the while existed, and been open to their inspection. It is found in nearly all the published speeches of him who now addresses you. I do but quote from one of those speeches, when I declare that ' I have no purpose, directly or indirectly, to interfere with the institution of slavery in the States where it exists.' I believe I have no lawful right to do so. Those who nominated and elected me did so with the full knowledge that I had made this and many similar declara- tions, and had never recanted them." These were reassuring words ; words anxiously de- signed to conciliate the South, to remove possible misap- prehensions, and allay groundless suspicions. We shall see how ineffectual they were to change the determination of the men who had resolved upon rebellion. In like manner, he committed himself to the doctrine, enunciated in the Federal Constitution, that a slave who escapes from a slave State into a free State, is not thereby made free ; for the doctrine of the Republicans was that only the voluntary bringing of a slave into free territory eman- cipated him. And it was shocking to some of Lincoln's more radical friends that he should thus justify the fugi- tive-slave law as constitutional. Lincoln merely insisted on such an administration of the law that no free man, under any circumstances, should be surrendered as a slave. He traced the process by which the Union of the States had been formed and the Constitution had become the fundamental law of the republic, from which he argued that an act of secession, so-called, was of no effect ; that THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. no State could leave the Union without the assent of the other States of that Union. This is the way he put the case : " It follows from these views that no State, upon its own mere motion, can lawfully get out of the Union ; that resolves and ordinances to that effect are legally void ; and that acts of violence within any State, or States, against the authority of the United States are insurrec- tionary, or revolutionary, according to circumstances." Then Lincoln, having shown by a clear and luminous argu- ment that no State could " lawfully get out of the Union," proceeded to say that the oath to support the Constitu- tion expressly enjoined on him the duty of seeing that the laws of the United States were faithfully executed in all the States ; and that he should do this until the sover- eign people, the rightful masters, should refuse to supply him with the means of enforcing that authority or in some authoritative manner direct to the contrary. But he immediately added, as if solicitous that his peaceful and amicable intentions should be fully appreciated : " I trust this will not be regarded as a menace, but only as the declared purpose of the Union that it will constitu- tionally defend and maintain itself. In doing this there need be no bloodshed or violence, and there shall be none unless it is forced upon the national authority." It was this express, solemn, and emphatic declaration of the incoming President that disconcerted the rebel leaders. They had expected that Lincoln would threaten ; but, with his usual sagacity, he laid upon his enemies, the enemies of the Union, the responsibility of beginning the THE FIRST INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 243 war, if war was to be. Lincoln was always, as we have seen, fair and generous in his treatment of his opponents. This generosity breathed in every line of his inaugural address. Nevertheless, nothing would move him to sur- render a principle once accepted as truth. Passing from this pleading for full faith and confidence in his peaceable intentions, he immediately added : " The power confided to me will be used to hold, occupy, and possess the prop- erty and places belonging to the government." The men who, even then, were planning to seize forts, arsenals, and other governmental property, as their " share " of the property of the old Union, were doubtless glad to hear this utterance. They wanted war. Lincoln said that there would be no invasion ; but this property of the re- public would be held and defended. The rebel leaders knew that they were ready to seize this property, and that bloodshed and violence must needs come. Lincoln's plea for peace, while it was purposely designed to appease the South, had the effect of turning upon the rebel leaders the responsibility of beginning and inviting hostilities. Lincoln also argued against the possibility of a com- plete separation of the Northern States and the Southern States, even should both consent, or agree, to such an attempt at a division of the republic. " Physically speak- ing," he said, " we cannot separate ; we cannot remove our respective sections from each other, nor build an impassable wall between them. A husband and wife may be divorced, and go out of the presence and beyond the reach of each other, but the different parts of our country cannot do 244 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. this." And he showed that they must remain face to face, either as friends or enemies, and that there must be inter- course between the two ; and that it would not be possi- ble to make that intercourse more advantageous as aliens than it then was as friends. Lincoln showed his undying faith in the people by saying, after he had argued plead- ingly for his proposition that the whole matter in dispute should be left to the people : " While the people retain their virtue and vigilance, no administration, by any ex- treme wickedness or folly, can very seriously injure the government in the short space of four years." As Lincoln's voice, trained to open-air speaking, rang out, clear and resonant, above the vast throngs of people before him, the feelings of those who heard him were deeply stirred. The intense, passionate love for the Union that had been developed since its existence had been threatened, manifested itself in spontaneous cheer- ing whenever any allusion to that sacred compact fell on their ears. Everybody hoped for the best hoped that the Union might be saved and war averted. But it was also true that the people cheered lustily at every expression of the new President's determination to main- tain the dignity of the government and defend the public property. It was evident that those who heard the in- augural address were, like Lincoln, glad to avail them- selves of every honorable device to keep the peace and avoid war, but likewise determined to surrender no vital principle for the sake of present peace. Lincoln's voice was naturally plaintive, and it sounded sadly, and with THE FIRST INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 24$ pathetic pleading, as he ended his address with the elo quent words : " I am loth to close. We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. Though passion may have strained, it must not break our bonds of affection. The mystic cords of memory, stretching from every battle-field and patriot grave to every living heart and hearthstone all over this broad land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union, when again touched, as surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature." The oration was done. Its affectionate and tender ap- peal fell on unheeding ears, so far as it was addressed to the South and to the Southern leaders. They were resolved on war war for which they had long been secretly pre- paring. Their response to these loving words was only in terms of coarse jest and derision. But a responsive shout of approval went up from the loyal North. Lin- coln's speech was especially endorsed by the calm judg- ment of patriotic people. And among those who pressed about President Lincoln, when he had solemnly taken his oath to preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the Republic, was Stephen A. Douglas, Lincoln's ancient opponent in the field of politics. When Lincoln rose to begin his address, he held his hat in his hand. Looking about in the press for a place to bestow his head-covering, his eye caught that of Douglas, who immediately reached forward and took it ; and he held Lincoln's hat while he delivered his inaugural oration. When it was finished, Douglas restored the hat to its owner, and, at the same time, grasped the new President's hand and warmly as- 246 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. sured him that he, his sometime political rival, not only congratulated him on his accession to high office, but pledged him that he would stand by him and give him him hearty support in upholding the Constitution and enforcing the laws of the country. The two men clasped hands, and the " Sangamon Chief" and the " Little Giant of Illinois " were friends ever after. It had been feared that some attempt would be made on Lincoln's life while on his way to or from the Capitol, where the inauguration ceremony took place. Gen. Scott, who was in charge of the military arrangements, used every possible precaution to thwart any such plot as might have been on foot. But, even then, many timid people were afraid that sharp-shooters might be concealed on the roofs, or in the upper floors of the houses along the route of the procession, and fire at Lincoln as he was slowly driven to and fro. Therefore, everybody felt relieved when the ceremony was over and President Lincoln was safely in the White House, his family about him, and his term of office formally begun. Mr. Buchanan, the out- going President, accompanied Mr. Lincoln to the Capitol and returned with him to the White House, where, after shaking hands with his successor, ex-President Buchanan left him. He was undoubtedly glad to lay down the cares of the government ; and, having so administered affairs as to make things very difficult for him who came after him in office, he went away leaving few people to regret his going out of office. Buchanan went out of place when the affairs of the government were in the most hopeless con- FORMATION OF THE CABINET. dition of disorder and confusion. Lincoln came in when treason was rampant in every department of the gov- ernment ; the army and navy were scattered far and wide ; the national treasury was empty and the national credit at a very low ebb ; an armed rebellion was threatening the existence of the Union and the permanency of the government ; and many people who were not friends of the secessionists, were uncertain whether the national government had the lawful right, if it had the power, to prevent the Southern States from going out of the Union and staying out of it, as they proposed to do. Even at this late day, when Lincoln was inaugurated, there were not a few loyal men who thought that it would be best, rather than resort to blows, to say to the Southern States, " Erring sisters, go in peace." Lincoln could not possibly take that view of the case. How would he try to preserve the Federal Union ? Everybody was asking this grave question. The first duty of the President was the formation of his cabinet. These were the men selected for the purpose of assisting Lincoln in carrying on the government in the trying times that were coming : Secretary of State, Wil- liam H. Seward ; Secretary of War, Simon Cameron ; Secretary of the Treasury, Salmon P. Chase ; Secretary of the Navy, Gideon Welles ; Postmaster-General, Mont- gomery Blair ; Secretary of the Interior, Caleb B. Smith ; Attorney-General, Edward Bates. It will be noticed that of these seven men, four Seward, Chase. Bates, and Cameron had been candidates for the 248 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. presidential nomination when Lincoln was, in 1860 ; but Mr. Cameron's candidacy was not very seriously pressed. Many of Lincoln's friends were troubled by his having selected for cabinet councillors men who were ambitious of occupying the presidential office, and who might prove mischievous by scheming for the next nomination, which would be made in 1864. Mr. Seward and Mr. Chase, es- pecially, were men who each had a great political follow- ing, and who might naturally be active in schemes to secure the presidential office by and by. But, although Lincoln's friends were thus disturbed, the President was sure he was right. It was necessary, he thought, to unite in the support of his administration all the factions and all the contending interests of the loyal States, as far as that was possible. With one exception, that of Mr. Welles, each man in the cabinet represented a large political following and a different section of the country at large. Lincoln said to his personal advisers : " The times are too grave and perilous for ambitious schemes and personal rivalries." He could not believe it possible that statesmen of the ability and renown of those whom he had called around him could cherish plans for their personal aggrandizement while the life of the republic was in danger. " I need them all," he said ; " they enjoy the confidence of their several States and sections, and they will strengthen the administration." To others associated with him in the management of affairs, he said : " Let us forget ourselves and join hands, like brothers, to save the re- public. If we succeed, there will be glory enough for all" REPRESENTATIVE MEN. 249 It is not generally the custom of our people to call any man the leader of the cabinet the Premier, but Mr. Sew- ard, Secretary of State, was a statesman of commanding ability and wisdom ; and his high qualities as a scholar, diplomatist, writer, and speaker, unquestionably adorned his office and shed lustre on the Lincoln Administration. During his term, for the first time in our history, the Secretary of State was often spoken of as " the Premier," although that title was never officially recognized. Mr. Seward had been Governor of the great State of New York, and Senator of the United States. A skilful politician and a most persuasive orator, he had done much to consolidate and harmonize the Republican party. His selection to what is popularly regarded as the first place in the cabinet greatly pleased the people. Of the other members of the cabinet, Mr. Chase was probably the best known and respected, after Mr. Sew- ard. He, too, had been Governor of his State (Ohio) as well as Senator of the United States. He was a more advanced, or radical, Republican than any of his col- leagues in the cabinet, having been regarded as an Aboli- tionist. He framed the platform of the Liberty, or Free- Soil, party that was adopted in Buffalo in 1848. He was a lawyer of profound learning, and his mind was judicial and well-balanced. He had had much to do with the up- building of the Republican party, and, like Mr. Seward, had been the beloved candidate of many ardent party men, when Lincoln was made the final choice of the organization. Mr. Cameron, as Secretary of War, was 25O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. also an active and useful politician and leader of men. He was accused of giving out profitable contracts and lucrative offices to his friends, as he had the power to do ; and, after a few months of service, he retired from the War Department, giving place to Edwin M. Stanton, who had been Buchanan's Attorney-General toward the the stormy close of that administration. The Blair family, always Democratic, had exercised great influence in national affairs, Francis P. Blair, senior, having been a close friend of President Andrew Jackson, and, as editor of the Washington Globe, a leader of public opinion. The sons, Montgomery and Francis P. Blair, junior, were active and zealous politicians. Montgomery, as Post- master-General, represented Maryland, one of the border States. New England was represented in Gideon Welles, of Connecticut, as Secretary of the Navy. Mr. Caleb B. Smith, Secretary of the Interior, was of Illinois, and had been in Congress when Lincoln represented the Sanga- mon district in that body. Edward Bates, whom many supported for the presidential nomination, in 1860, was a gentleman of refinement, great learning, and dignity. He was a lawyer, and, as Attorney-General, had served his country with eminent skill. He was formerly a Whig, and, being of Missouri, was a border-State representa- tive. Thus, the States represented in the cabinet by these men, all of them amply qualified for the proper dis- charge of their duties, were New York, Ohio, Pennsyl- vania, Maryland, Connecticut, Illinois, and Missouri. Mr. Stanton, who subsequently succeeded Mr. Cameron in MR. SEWARD AND THE PRESIDENT. the War Department, was a resident of Ohio. It will be seen that these seven men represented a great variety of political sentiments and opinions. They did not always agree. Lincoln sometimes facetiously referred to the cabinet as the Happy Family. By those who knew Seward and did not know Lincoln, it was supposed that the former would be virtually the President, and that beyond the signing of important pa- pers Lincoln would have very little to do with the shaping the policy of the administration. Mr. Seward undertook to revise and re-write the inaugural address above de- scribed. Subsequently, he mapped out a plan of admin- istrative operations for the President, volunteering to take the general direction of affairs, if this were required of him. It was not required of him, and they who had expected that Mr. Seward or anybody else would act as President in place of Lincoln were soon undeceived. By his vigor, firmness, and unshrinking determination, Lin- coln speedily showed the world that he, and not another, was the President of the United States. CHAPTER XIX. PRESIDENT ABRAHAM LINCOLN. In the White House Assembling of the Rebel Congress Rebel Emis- saries Sent to Washington A Vigorous Policy Clamored for The First Gun at Sumter Great Excitement throughout the Republic A Nation in Arms Attack on the Sixth Massachusetts Notable Deaths. WHEN he installed himself in the White House, the official residence of Presidents of the United States, Lincoln found that two lamentable features of affairs were really not wholly unobjectionable, from one point of view. He was surrounded by hordes of office-seekers; the country was on the brink of war. Nevertheless, with his ready way of finding something encouraging, even in calamities, he said that if the people of the loyal States did not have implicit confidence in the stability of the Union and the government they would not flock in such numbers to Washington to hunt for places under that government. And, although Buchan- an's Administration had gone out of power leaving every thing in the wildest confusion, it had left no policy for Lincoln to revoke or modify. As he expressed it, there was nothing to be undone. Buchanan had merely let things drift. The rebels, meanwhile, had been busily engaged THE REBEL CONGRESS. 2$$ in beginning their so-called confederacy. But they made very little progress. No troops had been sent against them. They had no " armed invader" to repel, as they had expected. Although the bulk of the United States army was practically in their hands, they had no excuse for fighting, none for that invasion of the North which their leaders had promised, and some of their allies in the free States ha'd expected. The rebel Congress assembled at Montgomery, and, on the ninth of March, 1861, passed a bill for the organization of an army. This was an insurrectionary measure, and was intended to draw the fire, so to speak, of the govern- ment. But no steps were taken by Lincoln. Next, two commissioners, or emissaries, Mr. Forsyth of Alabama, and Mr. Crawford of Georgia, were sent to Washington to negotiate a treaty with the United States Government, just as if they represented a foreign government. They presented themselves at the State Department, but no of- ficial reception was accorded them, and when they applied to Lincoln, the President refused to see them, but sent them, with a certain grim humor, a copy of his inaugural address as an intimation of the views which, as President of the United States, he had just enunciated. They were in a quandary. Doubtless they expected to be arrested, as they might have been, being openly in rebellion against the government and liable to be tried for treason. Still, the President did nothing. The commissioners dallied in the national capital for a time, in communication with their friends in the South, and gleaning what information they 254 THE LfFE OF LINCOLN. could. In order to delay their departure, they had asked that the reply of the Secretary of State, Mr. Seward, should be given to them as late as the eighth of April, and this request was acceded to. It was, taken altogether, a most extraordinary situation. Several States of the Union were formally in revolt against the government of the republic, with a so-called Congress in session, a full- fledged government in running order, an army and navy in process of formation, and diplomatic agents at the capi- tal of the nation. Lincoln made no sign. While the commissioners, Forsyth and Crawford, were hanging about Washington, Mr. Talbot, a lieutenant in the United States army, had been sent to Charleston, South Carolina, by the President, to notify the authorities of that State and Gen. Beauregard, commander of the rebel forces, that Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbor, would be provisioned at all hazards. This determination of the government was also communicated to Forsyth and Crawford in Washington. On the eighth of April, Secre- tary Seward's formal reply was given to the commissioners, although it was dated March fifteenth. In the document, which was a memorandum merely, Mr. Seward formally told the commissioners that they could have no recogni- tion from the. Government of the United States. In their reply, the commissioners said that they had ex- pected the document earlier, although they acknowledged that they had, as they expressed it, " consented " to a delay ; and they intimated that this delay had been availed of by the United States Government to prepare CLAMOKOUS FOR WAR. 255 for war. Referring to President Lincoln's expressed in- tention to send relief to Fort Sumter, they said that this was, in effect, " a declaration of war against the Confed- erate States," and that, as representatives of their people, they accepted " the gage of battle there thrown down to them." They accordingly departed to their own country, hopeful that the government had forced upon them an attitude of defence. Still, no overt act of warfare was permitted by Lincoln, who patiently waited for the rebels to fire the first gun. He had not long to wait. The city of Charleston was seething with a mob of secessionists, impatient for the war to open. The news- papers and the more prominent leaders clamored for hostilities to be begun by the Southern States. In a public speech, delivered in Charleston, April 10, 1861, Mr. Roger A. Pryor, of Virginia, declared that no terms of agreement could be acceptable to the South short of recognition of the confederacy. Other Southerners ex- pressed similar opinions. The sentiment in the South was overwhelmingly in favor of beginning active hostili- ties against " the old Union," as the phrase went. The leaders were determined, if possible, to trick the President into giving them a pretext for war. On his part he was equally determined that the overt act, for which every- body was waiting, and about which everybody was talking, should come from the rebels. The delay was exasperating to many of the people of the loyal States. Men clamored for " a vigorous policy," although just such a policy had been distinctly laid down 256 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. in the inaugural of the President. They wanted some- thing done, and they could not see why Lincoln should wait. The newspapers and public speakers of the Nortn generally demanded that the traitors should be arrested and punished. Especially was the attention of the whole people, North and South, fixed upon Fort Sumter, where Major Robert Anderson was in command of a very small force of United States troops. The rebels regarded the occupation of that fort as a standing menace to the city of Charleston, and they had, moreover, all along insisted that all forts, arsenals, and other public property of the United States within the limits of the so-called confed- eracy were now the property of the seceded States, being their " share " of the joint property of the now divided Union. The garrison of Fort Sumter had been on the mainland, previously, but when the troubles began, Major Anderson moved his command to Fort Sumter one night, to the great wrath of the rebels, who construed this as " an overt act " of hostility from the Government of the United States. The Major Anderson to whom reference is here made is the same who, as Lieutenant Anderson, swore Abraham Lincoln into the military service of the United States during the Black Hawk war, in 1832. Since that time many changes had occurred. One of the three regular officers who were at Dixon's Ferry, preparing for the war with Black Hawk's men, was now in command of beleaguered Sumter. Another, Zachary Taylor, had been President of the United States, and was dead. Another, Jefferson Davis, was president of the rebel confederacy. SURRENDER OF FORT SUMTER. And the volunteer captain was President of the United States. The rebels erected batteries on the land commanding Fort Sumter, and their guns were trained upon the forti- fication with a view to compelling its surrender. The feeling of the men who were nearest to the President was that the fort should be reinforced and provisioned and held at all hazards. Its was the pivotal point of the im- pending struggle, it was said, and the fort should be held as a token that the authority of the Government was yet unbroken in the South. Fort Pickens, in the harbor of Pensacola, had been relieved by orders from Wash- ington, and the rebels were greatly enraged thereat. Gen. Scott, on the other hand, advised that the fort in Charles- ton harbor should be abandoned, as a military necessity. Finally, President Lincoln notified Beauregard, command- ing the rebel forces at Charleston, that Fort Sumter would shortly be provisioned. This would be an act of hu- manity. The garrison were suffering for lack of food. But the rebel authorities were determined to consider the sending of provisions to Sumter as that " overt act " for which they had been so long waiting. Accordingly, Beauregard, April I2th, sent a message to Anderson demanding the surrender of Fort Sumter. Anderson declined to surrender. He was then asked if he would evacuate the fort, to which he replied that he would leave it on the I5th, provided he did not receive instruc- tions to the contrary, or succor from the North before the day arrived, Beauregard then sent word in a de- 258 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. spatch, dated at Charleston, April 12, 1861, 3:30 A.M., that in one hour he would open fire on Fort Sumter. At half- past four in the morning, true to his word, Beauregard fired the first gun. An aged secessionist Ruffin by name was permitted the privilege of firing the first gun. It was said that this was the final knell of the Union, and many estimable men and women in Charleston, as well as throughout the South, envied the amateur gunner that which was thought to be a very precious and glorious privilege. The fort was feebly defended. The entire force left to man the fortifications in Charleston harbor by the treacherous Floyd, Buchanan's Secretary of War, was only sixty-five men, instead of the one thousand or more, usually required. The troops were now nearly fain- ished, and, after a few replies to the fierce cannonading from the rebel batteries, the flag of the United States fell from Fort Sumter. On the following day, April I3th, according to stipulations under which Anderson had sur- rendered, the flag was again hoisted and saluted with fifty guns. Then the brave fellows marched out, and the fortress was in possession of the troops of the rebel confederacy. No words can accurately describe the burst of patriotic wrath that now swept over the North. The rebels had insulted the flag of the republic, had driven a little frag- ment of the widely scattered army out of one of the national defences, and had hoisted over that work the new-fangled emblem of a power that could never be recog- nized as lawful by any citizen of the United States. Up EXCITEMENT IN THE NORTH. to that moment there had been many loyal persons who were doubtful as to the right of the National Govern, ment to " coerce " a State. The doctrines so sedulously preached during Buchanan's last days in office had many supporters in the free States. Even up to the day before t Sumter fell, prominent politicians were found in the North ready to advocate the organization of a great com-? promise party, with the Union so reconstructed that slavery would be recognized and protected everywhere by the law of the land. In an instant, as it were, all this rubbish was swept away by the flood-tide of patriotism that rose in the States of the North. With a certain passionateness that would listen no longer to talk of compromise, the loyal people demanded that the insult to the republic should be avenged and the culprits pur- sued. Up to that time, there had been no preparations for war except those that were privately and even secretly carried on by the orders of Lincoln, who knew that the day was coming when the rebels would take the respon- sibility of beginning the war. Now, in consequence of his long-suffering forbearance and his wise slowness, the gun had been fired by them. The North was all aflame. Party ties disappeared. There was but one party that for the preservation of the Union, the defence of the insulted republic. In the rush and clamor of an excited* public opinion, the voice of partisanship was hushed. Nobody dared to whisper a word about the unlawfulness of coercion, or the impolicy of provoking the people of the seceded States. There was but one voice, and that 260 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. demanded that treason should be suppressed. President Lincoln issued a call for seventy-five thousand troops, in a proclamation dated April 15, 1861. In that document, after reciting the fact that powerful combinations to obstruct the execution of the laws of the United States existed in certain specified States, the President appealed to all loyal citizens to promote, as far as possible, the effort made to defend and protect the national Union and to redress wrongs already long enough endured. He de- clared, furthermore, as follows : " I deem it proper to say that the first service assigned to the force hereby called forth will probably be to re-possess the forts, places, and property which have been seized from the Union ; and in every case the utmost care will be observed, consistently with the objects aforesaid, to avoid any devastation, any destruction of, or interference with, property, or any dis- turbance of peaceful citizens of any part of the country." Even in this extreme and trying moment, with the full assurance of a long war before him, Lincoln was deter- mined that nobody should justly say that he had let loose the dogs of war without anxious desire to save from harm all innocent persons. In this proclamation, also, the per- sons in rebellion against the government were exhorted and commanded to lay down their arms and disperse. At the same time, in view of the gravity of the crisis that had arisen, both Houses of Congress were summoned to meet at the national capital, July 4, 1861. The South had been long preparing for war. The Northern States were almost wholly unprepared. Mem- LINCOLN'S CALL FOR MEtf. 26l bers of Buchanan's cabinet, who had had facilities for doing so, had crowded into the States of the South every valuable means for assault and defence that the govern- ment owned. In the North, Lincoln's call for men was received with tremendous enthusiasm. In the South, it was greeted with shrieks of derision. In the border States (the States lying between those that were already, as they believed, out of the Union, and the free States) the call for troops was received with coldness. The attitude of these States Virginia, Missouri, Tennessee, Maryland, and others had been an object of great anx- iety to the President and his advisers. Indeed, for a long time after the war actually began, what the border States would say and do was thought to be of very great import- ance. If they joined the rebel confederacy, all was lost. If they preserved a neutral attitude, it was felt that their inclinations would be towards the rebels, and that their territory would be a convenient camping-ground for men bent upon an invasion of the loyal North. This latter idea was industriously cultivated in the South, and news- papers and speakers of that time constantly referred to the certainty that the confederate flag would soon float over the Capitol at Washington, and that Lincoln and his cabinet would become fugitives. The governor of Delaware issued a call for troops to, defend the property and citizens of that State from vio- lence, and, taking the ground that he had no authority to respond with State troops to a call from the national government, he said that troops volunteering might 262 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. choose between defending home interests and offering their services to the national government. The governor of Maryland called out four regiments of militia to serve within the limits of the State. The governor of Virginia replied to the call in a letter addressed to the President, in which he denounced Lincoln's call for troops as an attempt to subjugate the South ; and he defied the Administration in bitter terms. The governor of North Carolina replied in a similar vein, declaring that he would be no party to " this war upon the liberties of a free people." The governor of Kentucky made answer that that State would " furnish no troops for the wicked pur- pose of subduing her sister Southern States." The governors of Tennessee and Arkansas replied in a like strain ; and the governor of Missouri, who afterwards took part in the war against the government, said : " Your requisition is illegal, unconstitutional, revolutionary, in- human, diabolical, and cannot be complied with." These singular utterances of governors of States form- ing parts of the American Republic are of interest now as showing, in some degree, the condition of feeling that existed along that line between the old cotton-growing, slave-breeding section of the Union and the free States of the North. Far different was the response from the loyal North. Massachusetts was the first to reply with troops ready for the march. John A. Andrew, then and afterwards a devoted friend of the Union, and a patriot of unswerving fidelity, was governor of the State. He responded with ANSWERING THE CALL FOR MEN 263 four regiments of men within forty-eight hours after Lin- coln's proclamation was received. It should be said here that the readiness of Massachusetts to answer with fight- ing men was largely due to the vigilance of Nathaniel P. Banks, who, when governor of that State, some years before, placed the militia on a footing of such efficiency as to armament and drill that they were prepared for the call which, as he had long believed, must eventually come. The governor of Rhode Island, William Sprague, called the Legislature together, offered the government one thousand infantry and a battalion of artillery, and, placing himself at the head of these forces, marched to Washing- ton. Governor Morgan, of New York, and Governor Curtin, of Pennsylvania, responded with a like promptness and with the tender of the vast resources of these two great States. It was a Pennsylvania regiment, hastily despatched, that first reached the national capital, just in time to defeat a seizure by the rebel forces. In the Northwest, where Lincoln was idolized by the people, the rush to arms in defence of the Union was wonderful. Under the call for men, Ohio's quota was thirteen thou- sand men. Within a week after that call was issued, seventy-one thousand had offered their services to the governor of that State, the patriotic Dennison. This fiery and determined temper prevailed throughout the free States of the North. It is no exaggeration to say that men fought for the privilege of fighting for the coun- try and the flag. Those who were compelled to remain behind regarded their more fortunate fellow-townsmen 264 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN-. with envy. Lincoln had called for seventy-five thousand. More than five hundred thousand had sprung to arms in response to the call. Those who were chosen were the citizen soldiers of the republic. They were drawn from homes and families in which the lessons of patriotism had been taught them from childhood. They were the sons of honorable men and women, many of whom were the direct lineal descendants of those who fought for the independence of the republic. They went forth to battle for the imperilled Union, followed by the prayers and cheered by the willing consent of fathers and mothers. Such an outpouring has never been seen elsewhere on the face of the earth. " Liberty and Union " was the watch- word of these ardent men. In the churches, prayers were continually offered for the maintenance and preservation of the Union and the safety and triumph of the armies defending it. Great moneyed corporations proffered loans to the impoverished national government. State Legislatures and capitalists subscribed vast sums of money for the same purpose, and to provide for the families of those who had gone to the war. In the streets, in the houses of the people, and in every place of public amuse- ment war songs were sung, war-cries were shouted, and the popular idol of the hour was the volunteer bound for the devious verge of battle to be fought. Senators, mem- bers of Congress, civilians of prominence in the nation, and men who could not possibly have been expected to enlist in the war, pressed to Washington, pleading for some opportunity to serve the government. Arms for THE SIXTH MASSACHUSETTS FIRED UPON. 265 this great multitude were not readily obtainable, and the State which, like Massachusetts, had been ready betimes, occupied an enviable position among its sister States. Just before the gun was fired on Sumter, Lincoln was seeing his darkest days. He was profoundly depressed. While he yet retained his abiding faith in the loyal peo- ple, he was, nevertheless, somewhat influenced by the croakings and the lamentations of some of those who were around him and who were despondent over the diffi- culties of the situation. In the midst of this gloom, while doubt and uncertainty hung like a mist over the nation, obscuring cheerful sights and magnifying shadows, the voice of a mighty people, as the voice of one man, burst upon the ear of the melancholy President. A great and free people, determined that the slave-holders' rebellion should be crushed, encouraged and stimulated the Presi- dent of the republic. The tread of hundreds of thousands of feet resounded along the highways and byways of the North. It was the tread of the mighty army that should never retire until the country was saved from disunion and the flag had been restored to the staff from which it had been lowered in disgrace. Great intensity was added to this feeling when one of the regiments marching to the relief of Washington was fired upon by a secession mob in Baltimore. This was the Sixth Massachusetts Regiment, the first to be de- spatched to the national capital. The march of this fine body of men was a novel and startling event in the his- tory of the country. Everywhere it provoked a fresh 266 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. burst of patriotism. Its route to the borders of the free States was one line of glorious welcome and cheer. Women thronged to the railway trains bearing these young heroes, offering gifts and refreshments, and vast crowds greeted them with flags, music, and words of hearty encouragement. The sight and the news of their march awoke thousands of other young men to dreams of mighty deeds, and another impetus was given to the volunteering movement all over the land. The march of this compact body of men through the great metropolitan city of New York was an event long to be remembered by those who beheld it. The merchant forsook his ledger and the work- man his bench to look upon the wonderful spectacle of a regiment of fighting men on the way to the front of bat- tle. Tidings of its coming awoke the rough and traitor- ous element of the population of Baltimore, the same city which had threatened the life of Lincoln when he was en route for the national capital. A mob, carrying a rebel flag and hurriedly armed, attacked the regiment in transit, and, on the nineteenth of April, several members of the Sixth Massachusetts were killed in the streets of that city. Others were wounded, and the city was in an up- roar, the more conspicuous portion of the people declar- ing that further passage of troops was not to be permitted. This event produced a prodigious sensation throughout the whole land. In the North, the feeling was one of burning indignation. In the South, there was great rejoicing. The deluded rebels saw in the affair confirma- tion of their belief that no loyal troops would be allowed HICKS' PROPOSITION. 267 to pass over the soil of a border State to the defence of the capital. Maryland was a slave-holding State. In the recent election for President, Lincoln had been given only about two thousand votes of its ninety-two thousand cast for the various candidates. Mr. Hicks, the Gov- ernor of the State, was thoroughly frightened, and hs implored the President that no more troops should be permitted to pass through Baltimore. He would not be answerable for the consequences. He even suggested that the " dispute " between the North and South should be referred to the British Minister in Washington, Lord Lyons, for arbitration. As to the bringing of troops through Baltimore, Lincoln said that he did not insist on that, if it could be avoided, and he left the matter to General Scott, who had said that men could be carried around the city, and all possibility of a collision avoided, unless the citizens sought occasion for a quarrel. As for the proposition to submit the matters in dispute to arbi- tration, Lincoln, with his usual wisdom, referred Governor Hicks to the Secretary of State. In an admirable reply to the Governor, Secretary Seward, referring to the burn- ing of the capital of Maryland by the British, in the war of 1812, said that "there had been a time when a general of the American Union, with forces designed for the de- fence of its capital was not unwelcome anywhere in Mary- land " ; and he added that " if all the other nobler senti- ments of Maryland had been obliterated, one, at least, it was hoped would remain, and. that was that no domestic contention should be referred to any foreign arbitrament, least of all, to that of a Eucppean monarchy." 268 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. The attack on the Sixth Massachusetts was followed by the destruction of the bridges that connect Baltimore with the Northern and Western States. For a time, rail- way communication with the national capital was inter- rupted and the danger to that city was for a time height- ened. Its sole defence, during those days of peril, was a small but loyal body of volunteer troops under the com- mand of Colonel Charles P. Stone, an officer who had rendered the country most valuable service in detecting and disarming a conspiracy headed by men who subse- quently fled into the rebel confederacy. This conspiracy had for its object the seizure of the capital and the public property. The railways being destroyed, troops were com- pelled to go around Baltimore by sea. In spite of the pro- tests of Governor Hicks, General B. F. Butler, command- ing the Massachusetts regiments and the Seventh New York, took his men to Annapolis, the capital of Mary- land, by water, and thence sent them to the defence of Washington. One dark and stormy night, General Butler marched into Baltimore, seized and occupied Federal Hill, a fortified position commanding the city. The rebels were overawed. Many of them were arrested and lodged in jail ; others fled into the confederacy. The conspiracy was broken up and thenceforward Union troops went un- molested through Baltimore. In due time, the loyal ele- ments of the population of the State asserted themselves, and Maryland, true to the Union, refused to pass any act of hostility to the government, and furnished thousands of troops, subsequently, for the defence of the integrity TffE VIRGINIA CONVENTION. 269 of the republic. During the war, Governor Hicks, his term of office having expired, was elected to the United States Senate, and there served his country faithfully until his death. Another remarkable event that marked the recogni- tion of a state of war was a proclamation issued by President Lincoln, April 19, 1861, declaring the ports of Texas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, Florida, and South Carolina in a state of blockade and closed against the commerce of the world. A week later, Vir- ginia and North Carolina having been swept into the whirlpool of secession by the arts of the rebel leaders, the ports of those two commonwealths were added to the list of blockaded points by a supplementary proclamation by the President. Another call for troops was issued by President Lincoln, May 3, 1861, thirty-nine regiments of infantry and one regiment of cavalry being asked for ; and at the same time eighteen thousand volunteer seamen were called for. The President also directed a considerable increase of the regular army, bringing the maximum effi- ciency of the force up to 22,714 men. The war had fairly begun. The seaports of the States that had passed acts of secession were closed to prevent communication with the rest of the world. The national capital was occupied by troops. Ample provision was made for the army and navy of the republic. While the Virginia convention was in session, that body sent a delegation to wait upon President Lincoln to ask him what policy he intended to pursue towards the so- 2 7O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN called Confederate States. We may suppose that, as the convention was intended by the rebel leaders to pass an ordinance of secession declaring Virginia out of the Union, this message to Lincoln was merely a pretext for such action. Lincoln gave a formal and written reply to the request, in which, after expressing his surprise and regret that he had not already been sufficiently understood, he said that his policy had been outlined very fully and clearly, as he thought, in his inaugural address. And he added : " As I then and therein said, the power confided in me will be used to hold, occupy, and possess property and places belonging to the government and to collect duties and imposts ; but beyond what is necessary for these objects, there will be no invasion, no using of force against or among people anywhere." Furthermore, he declared that it was his purpose to repossess Fort Sumter and all other places seized and taken from the govern- ment, and he would meet force with force, so far as that was needed to accomplish that purpose. In consequence of the seizure of Fort Sumter, he said, it might be found needful to withdraw the service of the United States mails from the States that pretended to have seceded from the Union. He closed by saying that he would not attempt to collect the revenues by armed invasion of any part of the country ; his obvious meaning being that force would only be used to recapture military posts seized by the rebels. This was certainly clear enough for any candid person's understanding. Lincoln's policy, again and again de- REPLY TO THE VIRGINIA DELEGATES. 2/1 clared, was to defend the public property. If force was employed to seize it, he must use force to retake it or to defend it against all comers. Up to that time, as will be noticed, the mails had been carried through all the States under the direction of a Postmaster-General appointed by President Lincoln, just as though nothing had happened to disturb the relations existing between the so-called Confederate States and the national government. Lin- coln clung with great patience to the notion, entertained by many, that the rebellious States might be won back to their allegiance, and, even if he did not really expect that happy issue of all these troubles, he was determined to do nothing that should make it difficult or impossible. The rebel leaders were burning to begin an aggressive war. The President was anxious to have no step taken, under authority of the government, that should have the effect of provoking war. The rebels longed for an excuse to begin fighting. Lincoln was determined to do nothing except what was absolutely necessary to maintain the rights and dignities of the United States Government. It was all in vain. The reply of Lincoln to the Virginia delegates fell on unheeding ears. By a vote of eighty- eight to fifty-five that State " went out of the Union," as the current phrase was, and Virginia was made thereafter the main battle-field of the war. Richmond, the capital of the State, became the capital of the confederacy, the offices of that organization being moved from Montgom- ery, Alabama, to the city. The vote was taken on the of April, and the confederate capital was transferred 272 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. on the 2 1st of the following month. Meanwhile, the rebels had seized Harper's Ferry, Virginia, an important strategic point on the border of the State, well stocked with arms and materials for their manufacture ; also Gosport Navy Yard, near Norfolk, Virginia. Both of these points were of great value to the rebels. The navy yard was the depot of stores and property guns, ships, ammunition, and various naval equipments valued at eight or ten millions of dollars. It had been left de- fenceless by the treachery of former members f of the national government ; additional treachery and treason threw it into the hands of the rebels. With Harper's Ferry, its arsenal and its military supplies, and the Gos- port Navy Yard and its ships and naval stores in their hands, although damaged by fire, the boastful rebels now believed themselves invincible. They promised to hoist their flag on the Capitol at Washington ; " perhaps on Faneuil Hall, in Boston," said some of the more sanguine of the leaders. Early in this momentous summer of 1861, there oc- curred two deaths that came very near to Lincoln. Among those who had accompanied the President-elect on his journey from Illinois to the national capital was Elmer E. Ellsworth, a young man who had been employed in the law office of Lincoln & Herndon, Springfield. He was a brave, handsome, and impetuous youth, and was among the first to offer his services to the President in defence of the Union, as soon as the mutterings of war were heard. Before the war, he had organized a company DEATtt OP ELLSWORTH. of zouaves from the Chicago firemen, and had delighted and astonished many people by the exhibitions of their skill in the evolutions through which they were put while visiting some of the chief cities of the republic. Now, being commissioned a Second Lieutenant in the United States army, he went to New York and organized a simi- lar regiment, known as the Eleventh New York, from the firemen of that city. Colonel Ellsworth's Zouaves, on the evening of May 23d, were sent with a considerable force to occupy the heights overlooking Washington and Alex- andria, on the banks of the Potomac, opposite the national capital. Next day, seeing a rebel flag flying from the Marshall House, a tavern in Alexandria, kept by a seces- sionist, he went up through the building to the roof and pulled it down. While on his way down the stairs, with the flag in his arms, he was met by the tavern-keeper, who shot and killed him instantly. Ellsworth fell, dyeing the rebel flag with the blood that gushed from his heart. The tavern-keeper was instantly killed by a shot from private Brownell, of the Ellsworth Zouaves, who was at hand when his commander fell. The death of Ellsworth, needless though it may have been, caused a profound sen- sation throughout the country, where he was well known. He was among the very first martyrs of the war, as he had been one of the first volunteers. Lincoln was over- whelmed with sorrow. He had the body of the lamented young officer taken to the White House, where it lay in state until the burial took place, and, even in the midst of his increasing cares, he found time to sit alone and in 2 74 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. grief-stricken meditation by the bier of the dead young soldier of whose career he had cherished so great hopes. The life-blood from Ellsworth's heart had stained not only the rebel flag, but a gold medal found under his uniform, bearing the legend " Non so/urn nobis, sed pro patria ": " Not for ourselves alone, but for the country." On the third of June, died Stephen Arnold Douglas, after a few days of illness. On the fourteenth of April, in company with a friend, he had called upon Lincoln at the White House, to offer his sympathy and advice. The country was ablaze with excitement. Fort Sumter had been fired on, and, even as these two eminent men sat together in council Lincoln and Douglas, former foes in politics now united in a common purpose the tramp of armed men, on the way to the front, was beginning to be heard. Douglas warmly, and even affectionately, commended the course pursued by Lincoln up to that time, although he said he would have called for two hundred thousand men instead of seventy-five thousand, if he were in the President's place. Warmed by his unmistakable devotion to his country, Douglas enlarged upon the theme and gave Lincoln many suggestions of practical value. After the interview had closed and Douglas had departed, the gentlemen with him asked that the details of the notable meeting be sketched in the form of a despatch and given to the country, in the belief that the loyal sentiment would be thereby strengthened. This was done, and the de- spatch, having been read and approved by Douglas, was transmitted through the Associated Press Agency at Wash- DEATH OF DOUGLAS. 2?$ ington, with precisely the effect upon the people that was expected of it. During the following month, Douglas addressed large meetings of Union men in Ohio and Illi- nois, urging such measures as would strengthen the hands of those who were carrying on the government of the republic. Towards the later part of May he sickened, and died, as before said, June 3d, greatly lamented by his fellow-countrymen, among whom the sad-hearted Lincoln mourned with a great and exceeding sorrow. CHAPTER XX. BEGINNING OF THE GREAT STRUGGLE. The Combatants Face to Face The First Battle of Bull Run The Sting of Defeat George B. McClellan Effect of the Great Disaster A Message to Congress Men and Money Voted How Foreign Nations Regarded the Struggle Seizure and Release of Mason and Slidell. AT last, then, freedom and union, for which Lincoln had so long and so zealously contended, stood to defend itself against slavery and disunion. The arena was transferred from the West to the wider plane of the republic. Jefferson Davis, a man of high culture, educated at the Military Academy of the United States, familiar with high politics and conversant with persons of social dignity, himself an aristocrat, was now pitted against the man who had been born in the obscurity of the American backwoods, reared in a life of pov- erty and privation, educated by dint of hard struggles and under unfriendly circumstances, and coming late into the possession of those advantages, social and mental, which are denied to the children of adversity. Davis and his followers had set up the plea that a State was sover- eign, that the Union was subject to the State, and that the rights of any single State were paramount to all others LINCOLN'S VIEWS Otf SECESSION. that could be considered by the citizens thereof. Lin- coln, on the other hand, had always insisted that the nation, composed of the people of the several States, was the paramount authority. He held that no State could leave the Union and, by so leaving, break it up and dis- solve the bond, without being committed thereby to an act of treason. One of his familiar illustrations of this his position was that as a county, a political subdivision of a State, could not lawfully leave that State, so an indi- vidual State could not lawfully leave the republic of States, thereby coercing a dissolution of that republic. What Davis would have done, if, after the so-called con- federacy had been established, some one State should have seceded from it, was never clearly understood. This advocate of State rights never had a good opportunity of showing how he would have wrestled with that problem. When these two hostile camps, freedom and slavery, were pitched against each other, in the summer of 1861, the population of the States in rebellion was 9,103,333, of which more than one third were slaves. The population of the loyal and free States was 22,046,472. This disparity in the number liable to be drawn into battle attracted the attention of the rebel leaders, and it excited the alarm of some of those who were likely to be called on to fight for the confederacy. These timorous persons were cheered by the common remark that one Southern man was equal to at least five " Yankees " of the North, a saying that undoubtedly helped many young and inexperienced recruits to bear the early burdens of the civil war, as the 278 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. rebel army was formed. When some of these, later on, were captured and taken North, they saw with amaze- ment the crowds that filled the large cities, just as though other thousands of men were not absent fighting the battles of the Union. They felt and said that they had been imposed upon, and that the number of men of the loyal States, fit for duty, was so enormously greater than that of the South that their cause was hopeless from the first. The slaves of the South were thought by the people of that region to be an element of strength. The slave- holders relied on the faithful attachment of these unfortu- nate creatures, a reliance that was seldom misplaced. The slaves had once been taught that the " Abolitionists " were a species of monsters that infested the North and devoured escaped black people. And, so long as they had food and protection from their masters, the bondmen did not leave their masters, even when the war began. They were useful in making preparations for battles, marches, and sieges. They were teamsters, workmen on forts, and diggers of intrenchments. In the eyes of all the people, North and South, the slaves were still prop- erty. And it was the custom of most officers of the United States army to give up the few fugitive negroes that came into their lines. Gen. B. F. Butler, however, while in command at Fortress Monroe, Virginia, perceived that the slaves were used by the rebels precisely as horses or mules would have been ; they were employed in promoting the efficiency of the rebel military works. Accordingly, when slaves came into his lines, he refused THE FIRST BA TTLE OF BULL RUN. 279 to give them up, declaring that, like war material, they were " contraband of war." This was a new idea, and from that time the African slave inside of the Union lines was known as a contraband. The word not only gave a new name to the escaping slave, but it suggested a line of policy that afterwards troubled greatly the warlike slave-holders and the rebel leaders. They had no longer any power to enforce the law concerning fugitive slaves, about which they had once been much concerned. The battle of Bull Run, begun on the nineteenth of July and ended on the twenty-first, was a great defeat to the Union forces, although the losses on each side were not far from equal. But it was the first real advance of the army of the Potomac, which had been accumulating on the soil of Virginia and around Washington. Both sides had been making large and hurried preparations for this fight, and the newspapers of the North had been clamor- ous for an advance upon the rebel capital by the Union troops. The rebels had been more and more defiant, con- fident, and threatening. They had withdrawn their forces from Harper's Ferry, taking with them what war material had been spared by the flames, and were now concentrat- ing for an attack on the federal capital, or, as they ex- pressed it, to repel the invader. The first call of troops issued by Lincoln was for men to serve for three months, and the time of some of these was now about to expire. The first flush of their military enthusiasm had passed. They were still raw and undisciplined. Indeed, so far as the rank and file were concerned, they knew nothing 280 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. whatever of the stern realities of war, and they were im- patient of military discipline. Many of the officers were lately from civil life and were unfamiliar with their duties. And the people at home, equally inexperienced, but more impatient, demanded that the army should do something to justify its existence and its cost. Lincoln viewed the situation with great anxiety. He knew that the army, portentous as it appeared, was not in a condition to risk a great battle ; and yet it might be attacked any day. He was excessively desirous of meet- ing the expectations of the people, without whose hearty cooperation no forces could be maintained. The Union troops held Fortress Monroe and the region round about, a defeat at Big Bethel, which happened on the tenth of June, having been incurred while the troops at that point were endeavoring to extend our lines. They also guarded Baltimore and its approaches, and were driving the rebels from the western part of Virginia, under Gen. Geo. B. McClellan, a very capable young officer of the regular army. It seemed imperatively needful, whatever were the objections and the dangers, that an advance should be made in Virginia. On the other side, there was much boasting and confidence. Although the rank and file of the rebel army were as raw and untrained as ours, they were officered by men who had been professionally educated to the military service, among them being Generals John- ston, Beauregard, Stonewall Jackson, Longstreet, Kirby Smith, Ewell, Jubal Early, Lee, Holmes, Evans, Elzey, THE FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 28 1 Jordan, and others of less note. They were commanded by Gen. Beauregard, who was subsequently joined by Gen. Joseph E. Johnston. The two commands thus con- solidated numbered 18,000 of the rank and file, with forty- four guns. The Union forces were commanded by Gen. Irvin McDowell, and numbered 17,676 of the rank and file, with twenty-four guns. Gen. Patterson, in command of a contingent of Union forces, was expected to hold in check the troops under Johnston, who was at Winchester, on the left of the rebel line, their right being at Manassas, under Beauregard. At first, the attack of the Union forces was successful, but the tide turned in favor of the rebels. The arrangements for the supplying of McDow- ell's men were imperfect ; Patterson did not hold John- ston in check, and the first weakening of the Union lines became a rout. The troops broke and fled in the wildest confusion, some of them abandoning their arms in their flight, but many marching off the field in good order. In a few hours, the great army upon which Lincoln had rested so many hopes, and of which the people expected such great things, was pouring into Washington over the bridges of the Potomac and filling the capital with most exaggerated and alarming stories of defeat. Many civil- ians, members of Congress, and visitors, had gone out to see the fight. These, in their reckless haste to reach a place of safety, added to the panic and confusion. An overturned carriage in the way caused a block of the retreat on that line, and terror, almost ludicrous, seized upon the fugitives. But the rebels, not knowing their 282 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. own advantage, did not pursue, and Washington, then at their mercy, was left unattacked. The panic on the Union side of the lines was no stranger than the igno- rance that prevailed on the other. The rebels, complete though their means of securing information was supposed to be, believed that they were opposed by at least 50,000 men, as reports of their com- manding generals subsequently showed. The Union loss in this memorable defeat was 460 killed, 1,124 wounded, and 1,312 captured or missing, being a total of 2,896. The rebel loss in killed was 387, in wounded 1,582, and thirteen captured or missing, being a total of 1,982. The differ- ence in the return of " captured or missing," comparing the Union and the rebel figures, is suggestive. It was facetiously said that some of the Union soldiers were so "demoralized " that they never ceased running until they reached their own homes. Certain it is that more than one regiment whose time was out, shouldered arms and marched off the field before the fight was fairly begun. The effect of the disaster upon the loyal people was not unlike that of the firing of the first gun on Sumter. It is difficult to determine whether wrath, or mortification, was the more prominent throughout the North, at this time. It was mortifying to the national pride that the first considerable battle had gone against the defenders of the Union ; but the very danger of the situation only in- spired the loyal people to renewed activity. The rush of volunteers was unprecedented. Popular indignation some- what recklessly expended itself on the alleged incompe- THE FIRST BA TTLE OF BULL RUN. 283 tence of military commanders and advisers, as well as on the rebels. Some of those who had clamored for an advance forgot that they had incited what was now thought to be a premature and ill-advised movement, and insisted that the blame lay with those who had con- ducted the ill-starred advance upon the rebel lines. But public opinion, although fickle and unjust towards some of the able and devoted military men engaged in the battle of Bull Run, did not slacken in the direction of the real defence of the Union. The disaster dismayed for a time the people, and it greatly encouraged the rebels and their sympathizers in the North ; but more troops and more military material were eagerly furnished, and the tide of determined patriotism rose even higher than ever before. Upon Lincoln the effect of the Bull Run defeat was most depressing. It was well for him that he had an unshakable faith in the sturdy patriotism and the hearty support of the people. Even in the midst of his sorrows, he felt that the nation would rally, as it subsequently did, to the defence of the national integrity. He lamented with a bitterness that none but those who knew his gentle and kind heart could understand, the needless sacrifice of human life ; for, unaccustomed as the people then were to war and its deadliness, the list of killed at Bull Run seemed most dreadful and gory. But, most of all, he feared the effect of this their first success upon the minds of the rebels of the South. He was hoping, always hop. ing, that the Southern people might yet see the error of their ways and return to the fold of the Union. Their LIFE OF LINCOLN. elation over the defeat of the federal troops, he knew, put further off than ever all prospect of this greatly- desired object of his prayers. But even then, doubtless, there were some among the friends and advisers of Lincoln who thought they saw in this defeat some grains of con- solation. If the war were to be ended then and there, slavery would be saved alive ; a long war would certainly kill the cursed institution that had caused the war. One or two naval and military expeditions were fitted out at once. Fort Hatteras, on the coast of North Caro- lina, was captured from the rebels by one of these, and later, Port Royal, South Carolina, was surrendered to the Union forces. In the meanwhile, Gen. McClellan had driven the rebels out of that part of the State of Virginia that lies west of the Blue Ridge, and the inhabitants, most of whom had been loyal to the Union, repudiated the ordinance of secession that had been passed by the Richmond convention, and organized a new and inde- pendent State, to be known as West Virginia, of which Mr. Francis H. Pierpont was the first provisional governor. Subsequently Congress ratified the act of separation " as a war measure," and West Virginia has remained an independent State unto this day. Congress was in session when the battle of Bull Run was fought, having as before said, been called together on the fourth of July. By this time, the country had become somewhat accustomed to the idea that civil war was neces- sary to preserve the Union. The result justified Lincoln's wise patience. He had been expected by many impetu- MESSAGE TO CONGRESS. 28$ ous persons to call Congress together as soon as Sumter was fired upon. He had waited for further developments, although he was besought by some of his immediate friends to convene Congress at once. His message to Congress was a calm and almost colorless history of the struggle, up to that date. After reciting the events that had taken place, he declared that the rebels had forced the issue of war or dissolution of the Union, and that this issue " embraced more than the fate of these United States. It presents to the whole family of man the question whether a constitutional republic or democracy a government of the people by the same people can or cannot maintain its terri- torial integrity, against its own domestic foes. It presents the question whether discontented individuals, too few in numbers to control administration according to organic law in any case, can always, upon the pretences made in this case, or on any other pretences, or arbitrarily, without any pretence, break up their government, and thus practically put an end to free government upon the earth. It forces us to ask, ' Is there in all republics this inherent and fatal weakness ? ' ' Must a gov- ernment, of necessity, be too strong for the liberties of its own people, or too weak to maintain its own existence ? ' " It will be noticed that in this message, as shown by the above extract, Lincoln was only enforcing here just such ideas of self-government as, during all his life, he had been so clearly expounding to the people ; and here, too, will be seen the germ of the famous speech that he pronounced on the field of Gettysburg, years after, when the war was nearly over. Alluding to the attempt of some of the border States, notably Kentucky, to main- 286 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. tain a system of neutrality, Lincoln employed once again a figure familiar to those who have followed his course of thought. He said that the notion that these border States could maintain a neutral ground over which no armies, federal or rebel, should be allowed to pass, was not to be entertained for a moment. This would be " building an impassable wall along the line of separation, and yet not quite an impassable one, for, under the guise of neu- trality, it would tie the hands of Union men, and freely pass supplies from among them to the insurrectionists, which it could not do to an open enemy. At a stroke, it would take all the trouble off the hands of secession, except only what proceeds from external blockade." This message gave great satisfaction to the country, especially that part which may be considered as an answer to the artful and insidious plea made in the message of Jefferson Davis, president of the so-called Confederate States. Davis had argued that the right of secession was a right for which American citizens, as defenders of pop- ular liberty, were bound to fight, if necessary. Lincoln said, in the message from which we have been quoting, that it was a sophism, false reasoning, to say that a State may peaceably get out of the Union of the States, pre- tending that this getting out was constitutional and right. " The sophism," he said, " is that any State of the Union may, consistently with the National Constitution, and therefore law- fully and peacefully, withdraw from the Union without consent of the Union, or any other State. The little disguise, that the supposed right is to be exercised only for just cause, themselves to be the judges of its justice, is too thin to merit any notice. MESSAGE TO CONGRESS. With rebellion thus sugar-coated they have been drugging the public mind of their section for more than thirty years, and until at length they have brought many good men to a willing- ness to take up arms against the government the day after some assemblage of men has enacted the farcical pretence of taking their State out of the Union, who would have, could have, been brought to no such thing the day before." Nothing could be more clear than the terms and illus- trations which Lincoln employed in this message. In the sentence just quoted, the phrase " sugar-coated " appears. When this caught the eye of the Public Printer, Mr. Defrees, who had confidential relations with the Presi- dent, he ventured to say, in answer to Lincoln's question, " how he liked the message," that the phrase was hardly dignified. "Well, Defrees," said the President, with great good-nature, " if you think the time will ever come when the people will not understand what ' sugar-coated ' means, I '11 alter it ; otherwise, I think I will let it go." The phrase was allowed to stand, and thus it went to Congress and to the world. Congress responded very readily and liberally to the requests of the President for men and money. He asked for four hundred millions of dollars and four hundred thousand men. Congress appropriated five hundred mill- ion dollars, and authorized him to call half a million of troops. The nation was now very much in earnest, and had settled to the belief that the war would be a long one. Recruiting went on very briskly, and the country was alive with the sounds of preparation. In every village and hamlet in the Northern States there were organized 288 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN societies to help on the good cause. For a time, at least, it seemed as if the people, men and women, had laid aside their usual amusements and employments and had devoted themselves exclusively to the business of helping to put down the rebellion. The most popular song at that time was that which had for its refrain " We 're coming, Father Abraham, Six hundred thousand strong. " It was a matter of great concern to both of the com- batants, North and South, that the issue between the government of the United States and that of the rebel confederacy should be considered by foreign nations in a way favorable to either one or the other. The national government had declared a blockade of all the Southern ports. The rebels had no navy ; but the national govern- ment did have a small naval force, and it was daily growing larger. Would other nations recognize that such a block- ade existed ? Or would they disregard it and sail their ships into the closed ports just as if there were no block- ade ? If the rebel confederacy were recognized as a nation, the United States government would be compelled to prove, by a strong navy and with an actual closing of the ports, that the blockade was effectual. Otherwise, the powers that recognized the so-called Confederate States would send their vessels into those ports, supplying the rebels with all they needed. President Lincoln, very early in the beginning of the conflict, showed his anxiety on this point. But soon, almost as soon as hostilities began, the governments of England and France recog- MASON AND SLID ELL. 289 nized the rebel government as a belligerent power, with the same rights on sea and land that it would have had if it were an independent nation. This was a severe blow to the government of the United States and to the Admin- istration. While the country, North and South, was discussing what was sometimes called " the paper blockade," the rebel government sent to Europe, as envoys, James M. Mason and John Slidell. These men had been members of the United States Senate, and had left Washington at the beginning of the war to take sides with their States. By the rebel government Mason was sent to England and Slidell to France, to induce, if possible, those great powers to recognize the confederacy as a nation. First sailing for Cuba, the two envoys took passage on the British packet-ship Trent for St. Thomas, a British port, intend- ing to sail thence for England. This was on the /th of November, 1861. On the following day, the Trent was overhauled by the United States man-of-war Sanjacinto, Captain Wilkes, who, having fired a shot across the bows of the Trent to bring her to, sent a boat alongside and took off the two envoys and their secretaries and carried them to Boston, where they were lodged in Fort Warren. This event created great excitement and enthusiasm throughout the country. The action of the English and French governments had aroused the wrath of the people, and the capture was regarded by many as a threatening answer to those governments. The people everywhere were filled with animated joy over the capture of the rebel 29 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN, envoys. The demand of the British government that tht envoys, having been taken from under the British flag, and in spite of the protests of the commander of the Trent, should be surrendered, only inflamed the popular indignation. " They shall never be given up ! " was the cry everywhere. The rebels, on the other hand, were overjoyed at the turn that affairs had taken. They said that there would now be war between England and the United States, and, in the commotion, their confederacy would secure independence. In England, very few men, apparently, sympathized with the United States in its struggle to preserve the Union, and the seizure of Mason and Slidell was regarded as a menace, an insult. The London newspapers declared that the war would now be terrible ; the power of England would be with the South, and the result would be the eternal division of the States, North and South. None of these things seemed to move the people of the loyal States. They were determined that the envoys should never be surrendered. Congress passed a vote of thanks to Captain Wilkes. The Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Gideon Welles, wrote him a letter congratulating him on " the great public service " he had rendered to the country, and Mr. Stanton, who afterwards replaced Mr. Cameron as Secretary of War, cordially approved of the capture of the rebel emissaries. Secretary Seward was also opposed to making any concession to the demands of the British government. In the midst of all this excitement and debate, Lincoln LINCOLN'S VIEWS ON THE SEIZURE. remained thoughtful, anxious, determined. From the first he was doubtful of the lawfulness of the seizure. And, as he examined the case and studied its bearings, he became convinced that the emissaries must be given up. Now that the world has seen and acknowledged the justice as well as the wisdom of Lincoln's position, we may well admire the courage and the sagacity with which he stood out for what was then regarded as a cowardly and ill-advised action. He was firm in the face of popular clamor and popular rage. And it is difficult for those who did not feel the influence of those exciting times to realize how easy it would have been to swim with the tide and rush into a war with England, as our people were then bent on doing. Said Lincoln : " Once we fought Great Britain for doing just what Captain Wilkes has done. If Great Britain protests against this act and demands their release, we must adhere to our principles of 1812. We must give up these prisoners. Besides, one war at a time." This declaration from Lincoln filled the country with dismay. Give up the rebel emissaries ? The thought was madness. If the proposition had come from any man but Abraham Lincoln, it would have been laughed down, overwhelmed with popular derision, no matter what was the official function of the man who made it. As it was, not a few of the more radical and violent politicians were greatly incensed against the President. Thus John P. Hale, as Senator from New Hampshire, said : " If this Administration will not listen to the voice of the people, they will find themselves engulfed in a fire that will con- 292 THE LIFE OF LINCOLM. sume them like stubble ; they will be helpless before a power that will hurl them from their places." Neverthe- less, Lincoln remained firm. The envoys must be surren- dered. Lincoln could not follow the dictates of passion or prejudice in this matter ; and it required a lofty regard for what was right, just, and expedient for him to rise above the commotions of the hour and insist that the claim of Great Britain must be allowed at any cost of private resentment. Secretary Seward was won over to Lincoln's view of the case, and, in a paper of singular ingenuity and skill, he gave answer to the demand of the British government. The envoys were surrendered. Great was the derision of the rebels over this act. Great also was the wrath and humiliation of most of the loyal people of the North. The rebel government, always hoping for full recognition and assistance from foreign governments, were dismayed and angry that this provoca- tion to war had been averted by Lincoln's sagacity and sense of justice. They heaped upon his head every pos- sible epithet to denote their contempt and hatred. And in the North, it must be admitted, men were slow in arriv- ing at the rational conclusion that Lincoln had done the republic a service invaluable. His enemies and critics were clamorous and bitter. But, serene, confident of the strength of the position he had taken in this weighty affair, Lincoln remained silent ; he waited for time to vindicate the wisdom of his course. During all those years of darkness and trial, the attitude of the European governments was most unfriendly tow- AVOIDING UNNECESSARY WAR. ards the United States. Our envoys were, however, instructed to assure the courts to which they were sent, that under no circumstances would the Government of the United States consent that the civil war should be regarded by any foreign nation as other than a domestic disturbance, to be dealt with after our own ideas of public policy, and to be ended by an exercise of the sovereign power of the republic. But it required all of Lincoln's magnanimity, all his wisdom, all his influence with the people of the United States, to restrain and guide public opinion so that the republic should not be hurried into an unnecessary war. Smarting under repeated insults offered to the American name and flag in foreign lands, Americans everywhere were irritated and resentful towards English leaders and European governments. But Lincoln never, as President, allowed his resentments to influence his public policy. As the man Lincoln had been patient under great provocation, forgiving, kind, and merciful, so the President showed in his high office the same noble qualities, the same elevated character. CHAPTER XXI. THE SLAVERY QUESTION ARISES. Fremont's Troubles in Missouri His Policy Disapproved by the Presi- dent Gen. Hunter's Proclamation Revoked Irritation in the Border States Lincoln Invites a Conference Arming the Freedmen Pro- posed Lincoln's Letter to Horace Greeley The Emancipation Proc- lamation Issued. NEW trials of patience and sagacity now arose. The irrepressible slavery question came to the surface and would not be long disregarded. Two generals of the federal army, McClellan and Fremont, took views on this question that were directly opposed to each other. Lin- coln stood between. McClellan, by a series of brilliant victories in West Virginia, and by his short and pungent bulletins announcing the same, had won the hearts of the people and had inspired the popular belief that he was the great military genius that was to put down the rebellion. Fremont, who had been the presidential candidate of the Republicans four years before Lincoln's election, had hurried home from Europe on the breaking out of the rebellion, and had thrown himself enthusiastically into the war for the preservation of the Union. Almost on the same day in July, 1861, Fremont was commissioned MISSOURI UNDER MARTIAL LAW. 29$ a Major-General and McClellan was assigned to command of the Army of the Potomac, then numbering about two hundred thousand men. Fremont was assigned to com- mand of the Department of the West, with head-quarters at St. Louis. Missouri was plunged in a state of wild disorder. Murders, neighborhood feuds, assassinations, secret crimes of various degrees of turpitude, and outrages of every sort were common. The State was classed as doubtful for the Union, being overrun with secessionists, although the local government had not declared for separa- tion. It was time that something vigorous and decisive in character should be done. The State was distressed with all the horrors of bloody feuds and guerilla warfare. On the thirty-first of August, Gen. Fremont issued a proclamation declaring Missouri to be under martial law, defining the lines of the army of occupation, and notifying the people that all persons found within those lines with arms in their hands, unless in the service of the United States, would be put to death. Furthermore, the pro- clamation declared that the property of all persons in a state of rebellion against the authority of the United States would be seized and confiscated, and that the slaves of such persons would be free under the operation of his proclamation. These declarations fell on the people of the United States with astounding effect. They were, in brief, a proclamation of a policy of confiscation of rebel property and emancipation of the slaves of rebels. In the loyal States, the people were thrilled with the thought that a 296 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN 1 . heavy blow had been struck at the institution of slavery. The rebels, on the other hand, were infuriated. Up to this time, no sacrilegious hand had been laid on the time- honored right of property in slaves. Here was a procla- mation of emancipation from a general of the army. For a space, all men held their breath and waited. What would Lincoln say ? There were many reasons why he should disapprove of the proclamation of a policy of emancipation, confisca- tion, and " no quarter." Congress had already passed a bill to confiscate property used for insurrectionary pur- poses ; and the people had become somewhat used to the idea that slaves, as property, employed in military opera- tions, could be confiscated. In the next place, Lincoln was even then trying to soothe the angry and uneasy feelings of the people of the border States and induce them to remain loyal to the Union, and, if possible, pre- pare the way for a gradual emancipation. The sudden order of Fremont would be sure to make Lincoln's task more difficult. And the notification that armed men in- side the lines of the army of occupation would be shot would certainly provoke reprisals from the rebels. In fact, almost as soon as Fremont's proclamation was issued, Jeff. Thompson, a brigadier commanding rebel forces in Missouri, put forth a counter proclamation announcing that for every soldier of the State guard, or of the con- federate army, so executed, he would " hang, draw, and quarter a minion of Abraham Lincoln," thereby meaning any person who remained true to the federal cause. FREMONT'S MANIFESTO. 297 It should be understood that Fremont was very popular in the West, where he was looked upon not only as the ideal soldier, but as a champion and leader of the cause of freedom. His nomination as the Republican candidate for the presidency, in 1856, gave him a certain political prestige that was not readily weakened, and which un- doubtedly still was very dear to him. As the famed "path-finder" and explorer, there was some degree of romantic interest attached to his name, and thousands of people who did not consider all the consequences of his acts were ready to cheer whatever he said or did. Lincoln was greatly distressed by this act of insubordination (for such it was) on the part of Fremont, and was troubled by the necessity of rebuking a man whose services he hoped to find useful in the suppression of the rebellion. But he determined to allow Fremont an opportunity to recall and modify his proclamation. Accordingly, he sent him by a private messenger a letter asking him to make such changes in the proclamation as would conform it to the act of Congress already referred to. " Should you shoot a man, according to the proclamation/' said Lincoln, " the confederates would very certainly shoot our best men in their hands, in retaliation ; and so on, indefinitely. It is, therefore, my order that you allow no man to be shot without first having my approbation or consent." As for the other part of Fremont's manifesto, Lincoln said : " I think there is great danger that the closing paragraph, in relation to the confiscation of property and the liberating of slaves of traitorous owners, will alarm our 298 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. Southern Union friends and turn them against us ; perhaps ruin our rather fair prospect for Kentucky." He asked Fremont (as if of his own motion, and not with the public understanding that he had been overruled from Washing- ton) to modify the proclamation so as to have it con- formable to the laws of Congress and the rules of war already suggested. At that time there were not a few persons who thought, when the President's letter was made public, that Lincoln desired to have Fremont bear the brunt of the unfriendly criticism that might be made on a modification of his now famous proclamation, while Lincoln should escape that censure. Perhaps Fremont thought this. But Lincoln's kindness of heart undoubt- edly did suggest this means of escape for Fremont from the dilemma in which he had been involved. Fremont was fixed, however, in his opinions. He declined to recall or change any part of his admired proclamation ; and Lin- coln, in an order dated September n, 1861, did so modify the proclamation of Fremont that it should not transcend the provisions of the act of Congress before mentioned. General Fremont, subsequently, wrote to one of the rebel officers commanding in Missouri, qualifying and explaining that part of his proclamation relating to shooting prisoners, and declaring that it was not intended to apply to any men engaged in military operations in the field, or to ignore the ordinary rights of humanity with respect to wounded men. Thus terminated that important and exciting incident. At this point it may as well be recorded that General HVNTEKS PROCLAMATION. David Hunter, commanding the Military Department of the South, with head-quarters at Hilton Head, S. C., did, in the following May, also issue a proclamation of emanci- pation not unlike that of Fremont. In this document he recited the fact that martial law had been proclaimed in the States of Georgia, Florida, and South Carolina, and that as slavery and martial law were incompatible with each other in a free country, all persons in those three States, " heretofore held as slaves, are therefore declared forever free." This extraordinary proclamation was re- voked by Lincoln without delay, and with none of the gentle consideration he had shown to Fremont. Hunter had before him the example of Fremont's being over- ruled, and Lincoln justly thought that his offence was therefore less excusable than the indiscretion of Fremont. In a proclamation issued by the President as soon as Hunter's manifesto could reach Washington, some doubt was expressed as to the genuineness of the document signed by General Hunter. But the President proclaimed " that neither General Hunter nor any other commander or person has been authorized by the Government of the United States to make proclamation declaring the slaves of any State free ; and that the supposed proclamation, now in question, whether genuine or false, is altogether void, so far as respects such declaration." He further said, to settle forever all doubt on this grave matter, that he reserved to himself the right to determine whether it should become a necessity indispensable to the mainten- ance of the government, to exercise the supposed power 300 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN, of proclaiming emancipation to the slaves. He could not delegate that authority to commanders in the field under any circumstances. Although Lincoln quoted, for the benefit of these over-hasty generals, the act of Congress relating to the confiscation of rebel property, it is evident that he would not permit that to stand in the way of an emancipation of the slaves, whenever he thought the time had come for that act. He saw from the first that freedom for the slaves would be one of the results of the rebellion. He looked for that ; but he reserved for himself the right of declaring when the time had arrived. Lincoln was a rigid defender of the Constitution, and he had even declared that so long as the Constitution allowed slavery to exist, a law to reclaim fugitive slaves was permissible. And so long as the border States were to be saved to the Union, he was reluctant to allow any thing to happen, that he could avert, to alienate and anger the people of those States. He hated slavery, and he would be glad to sweep it from the land; but his first duty was to the federal Union ; and he declared that if he could save the Union, with or without slavery, he would do that and that alone. On this line of policy the Secretary of State was in- structed to assure the governments of European nations that no change in the domestic institutions of the South- ern States was proposed. It was true that many persons, hostile to Lincoln, hostile to the federal Union, both at home and abroad, had all along insisted that the war was waged for the abolition of slavery ; and it was not uncom- LINCOLN CRITICISED. 3 O1 mon for these to stigmatize the Union soldiers and the fed- eral officers as " abolition hirelings." General McClellan showed that he was particularly sensitive to reproaches of this sort, and, in his letters to the President, he urged that every assurance be given to pledge the Administration to the protection of the peculiar institution. McClellan's attitude upon this question was so marked that many of \ Lincoln's impatient friends murmured at the general's being, as they said, more anxious about the rights of the slave-holders than for the prosecution of the war. These attacks upon McClellan, coming as they did when Lincoln was obliged to overrule the doings of Fremont, gave the President infinite anxiety, and added to his accumulating burdens. He was brutally criticised by political oppo- nents in the North ; he was reproached by his ardent and indiscreet friends. On the one hand, he was accused of going too fast in the direction of the destruction of slavery. On the other hand, he was bitterly assailed for his slowness in the same direction. The opponents of the war, for these had begun to show themselves, called him an Abolitionist. The radical Republicans declared that he was a " pro-slavery Republican." But while these things harassed Lincoln, they did not swerve him in the least from the course he had marked out for himself. In pursuance of his plan to provide for a gradual abolition of slavery, compensating the loyal slave-holders for their losses, he sent to Congress, on the 6th of March, 1862, a message recommending the passage of a joint resolution declaring that the United States 3O2 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN". ought to cooperate with any State that should institute measures for the gradual emancipation of the slaves, extending to such State pecuniary aid for the compensa- tion of those whose slaves should be made free by the acts of the States. In that message Lincoln said : " If the proposition contained in the resolution does not meet the approval of Congress and the country, there is an end ; but if it does command such approval, I deem it of importance that the States and people immediately inter- ested should at once be distinctly notified of the fact, so that they may begin to consider whether to accept or reject it." Furthermore, he said that if resistance to the national authority should cease, the war would cease. That was an intimation that if the war ended then, or soon, slavery would be saved unharmed. " If," he added, " resistance continues, the war must also continue ; and it is impossible to foresee all the incidents which may attend, and all the ruin which may follow it. Such as may seem indispensable, or may obviously promise great efficiency toward ending the struggle, must and will come." This was rightly understood to mean that it was possible that, if gradual and compensated emancipation were not accepted, slavery would be destroyed by the long continuance of the war. Congress adopted the resolution. The border States, for which it was intended to make provision, regarded the measure with sullen indifference. Most of the border State men in Congress voted against the resolution or let it severely alone. In his anxiety, Lincoln invited a con- ADDRESS TO THE BORDER STATE CONGRESSMEN. ference at the White House between himself and the border State Congressmen. He wanted to avert from them, if it were possible, the losses that he saw must fall upon them, sooner or later. If they would only accept the plan that he had outlined for their compensation, in case slavery should be abolished by their own consent, all might yet be well. To these representative Congressmen he read a carefully-prepared paper, urging upon them the necessity and expediency of their acceding to his plan. He had been, as we have seen, an advocate of the policy of colonization, once proposed by such men as Henry Clay, and, in this address to the border State men, he said : " Room in South America for colonization can be obtained cheaply and in abundance ; and, when numbers shall be large enough to be company and encouragement for one another, the freed people will not be so reluctant to go." In this remarkable address the President allowed to escape him only one phrase that indicated his own trou- bles. Speaking of Hunter's emancipation edict, he said that in repudiating it he had given offence and dissatis- faction to many whose support the country could not afford to lose ; and he added : " The pressure in this direction is still upon me, and is increasing." The fact was that the loyal people of the country had grown weary of seeing the war delayed, as they believed, by the appar- ent determination of the government to protect slavery at all hazards. Many people who were cordial supporters of Lincoln's general policy denounced some of the gen- 304 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN erals of the army as " slave-catchers " and defenders of the peculiar institution. They were almost as unreasona- ble as the border State men, who refused to be moved by the plaintive appeal of the much-harassed President. The conference between the President and the border State men bore no fruit. The majority of those whom he addressed responded adversely to his appeal. He might have said, then, that the consequences of their refusal were soon to be visited upon them and their constituents. He uttered no reproach, no warning. The conference here alluded to took place in July, 1862. It seems strange that the representatives of the border States did not take warning by what had already been done by Congress. A bill to abolish slavery in the Dis- trict of Columbia had passed Congress. When Lincoln signed the bill that gave freedom to the slaves at the seat of the national government, he said : " Little did I dream, in 1849, when I proposed to abolish slavery in this capital, and could scarcely get a hearing for the proposition, that it would be so soon accomplished." There was a certain poetic justice that the man who, thirteen years before, had had the courage to ask that slavery be expelled from the capital of the nation should be permitted to set his signature, as President of the United States, to the meas- ure he had vainly proffered as a representative of the people. About this time, that is to say, during the summer of 1862, the question of arming the freedmen began to be seriously considered. There were many of these people PROPOSITION TO ARM THE NEGROES. now inside the lines of the Union army. They acted as hewers of wood and drawers of water ; were employed as cooks, teamsters, and laborers. Lincoln immediately favored the proposition to arm some of the thousands of able-bodied colored men who swarmed the Union camps, subsisting on rations furnished them by the government. He said : " Negroes, like other people, act from motive. Why should they do any thing for us if we do nothing for them ? If they stake their lives for us, they must be prompted by the strongest of motives, even the promise of freedom. And the promise, being made, must be kept." With his usual shrewdness, Lincoln saw in the arming of the freedmen another reason, another excuse, for their liberation from the bonds that still were held in reserve for them, as it were. Accordingly, when the proposition authorizing the enlistment of colored troops became a law, it contained a clause giving freedom to all who served in the army, and to their families as well. The war yet lagged. Military operations in various parts of the country were carried on without any startling or decisive results, and the Army of the Potomac, com- manded by McClellan, from which the people expected so much, remained inactive near Washington. The levy- ing of troops and the collecting of new and burdensome taxes went on, to the growing discontent of the people, who naturally asked for what purpose was this expendi- ture if nothing was done to end the war and restore the federal authority in the so-called seceded States. This discontent, in many instances, took the form of a protest 300 THE LIFE Of against Lincoln's hesitation to abolish slavery everywhere by proclamation. By act of Congress, slavery had not only been excluded from the District of Columbia, but, by another act, it was declared illegal in the Terri- tories of the United States. Probably the best expression of the demand for an emancipation proclamation from the President, made by the more radical of Lincoln's friends, was in a letter addressed to Lincoln and published in the New York Tribune by its editor, Horace Greeley. In his letter, Mr. Greeley employed language that was intemperate and even dictatorial. Mr. Lincoln's imme- diate friends were astonished that he should appear in a newspaper, in reply to a letter addressed to him. But he was preparing the way for the emancipation proclamation which subsequently appeared. This was his opportunity to aid in that preparation. Accordingly, under date of August 22, 1862, he sent to Mr. Greeley a letter which may be introduced here as an admirable example of Lincoln's lucidity of style, as well as a good illustration of his frankness and simplicity of character. It may be said, too, that though Lincoln was criticised severely for taking any notice of Mr. Greeley's somewhat heated and ungenerous utterances, these critics did not understand that Lincoln was glad of an opportunity to address the people through Mr. Greeley's paper. Following is the letter: " Hon. Horace Greeley : "DEAR SIR I have just read yours of the nineteenth in- stant, addressed to myself through the New York Tribune. LETTER TO HORACE GREELEY. 37 " If there be in it any statements or assumptions of facts which I may know to be erroneous, I do not now and here controvert them. " If there be any inferences which I may believe to be falsely drawn, I do not now and here argue against them. " If there be perceptible in it an impatient and dictatorial tone, I waive it in deference to an old friend whose heart I have always supposed to be right. " As to the policy I 4 seem to be pursuing,' as you say, I have not meant to leave any one in doubt. .1 would save the Union. I would save it in the shortest way under the Con- stitution. " The sooner the national authority can be restored, the nearer the Union will be the Union as it was. " If there be those who would not save the Union unless they could at the same time save slavery, I do not agree with them. " If there be those who would not save the Union unless they could at the same time destroy slavery, I do not agree with them. " My paramount object is to save the Union, and not either to save or destroy slavery. " If I could save the Union without freeing any slave, I would do it ; if I could save it by freeing all the slaves, I would do it ; and if I could do it by freeing some and leaving others alone, I would also do that. "What I do about slavery and the colored race, I do be- cause I believe it helps to save this Union ; and what I forbear, I forbear because I do not believe it would help to save the Union. "I shall do less whenever I shall believe what I am doing hurts the cause, and I shall do more whenever I believe doing more will help the cause. 44 1 shall try to correct errors when shown to be errors, and I shall adopt new views so fast as they shall appear to be true views. -*i * -V^Vfeia s;is <*\ v*i ,/. - . 3O8 i THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. \ " I have here stated my purpose according to my views of official duty, and I intend no modification of my oft-expressed personal wish that all men everywhere could be free. " Yours, "A. LINCOLN." Meanwhile, the rebel army, under General Lee, had achieved some important successes, and, flushed with victory, had crossed the Potomac into Maryland. A border State, yet loyal to the Union, had been invaded. The news created something like a panic throughout the country. Lincoln was profoundly stirred. He had been considering the issuing of a proclamation of emancipa- tion. He had even prepared a draft of such a document. But when others urged it upon him he almost invariably argued against it ; and in this way, as had been his wont when he was in the profession of the law, he found the weakest as well as the strongest points of the case under consideration. He seemed to hesitate. But, as he sub- sequently admitted, when Maryland was invaded by the rebel forces, and the national capital was put in jeopardy, he made a solemn vow to God that, if the in- vader should be expelled, he would thereupon issue the long-deferred proclamation. The battle of South Moun- tain was fought September I4th, the battle of Antietam on the seventeenth of the month. The rebels were whip- ped, routed, and broken into pieces. They retreated across the Potomac, and Maryland and Pennsylvania were saved. On the twenty-second of September, 1862, the President issued his immortal proclamation declaring freedom to the slaves in bondage. THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 309 The Emancipation Proclamation was hailed with great acclaim throughout the free States. Bonfires, illumina- tions, salvos of artillery, and public meetings manifested the people's joy over what was declared to be the down- fall of slavery. The " house divided against itself" would no longer exist so divided. In many towns and cities thanksgiving services were held, resolutions of approval and congratulation were adopted, and the President was assured, by every possible form of words, of the hearty cooperation of the nation in the work yet remaining to be done. From this time forward, the war took on a new aspect. It was a war for the reestablishment of the Union the Union without slavery. Lincoln, by the terms of his proclamation, exempted from its provisions those States and parts of States in which the federal authority was acknowledged. He was faithful to his promise not to interfere with the peculiar institution in the loyal States. And in the final Issue of the proclama- tion, New Year's Day, 1863, he mentioned by name the parts of the federal Union thus exempted. But these exceptions were felt to be comparatively inconsiderable. Virtually, slavery was abolished everywhere. In a few months, at furthest, freedom, not slavery, would be the rule over every inch of territory of the United States, and the ancient reproach would be removed from the republic. The right of a military power to seize and confiscate the property of the persons with which it was contending is unquestioned. Slaves, being regarded as property, were liable to confiscation. According to the laws of THE LIFE Of war, the Government of the United States had a clear right to treat the rebels as public enemies, and the act of emancipation exercised by the President, as Commander- in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, weakening the power of those public enemies, was strictly in accordance with the laws and usages of civilized nations. In due course of time, however, Congress so exercised its civil power, by the entire abolition of slavery in the re- public, that any possible doubt as to the efficacy of the President's act disappeared. It should be said that the members of the President's cabinet not only cordially approved of the issuing of the proclamation, but they filled their proper functions as advisers of the President in this matter. Lincoln had prepared his proclamation earlier in the year. He was ready to issue it in July. When the subject was laid be- fore the cabinet for final approval, Secretary Seward strongly urged that its promulgation be postponed for a while. At that time the rebel army under General Lee was marching northward to invade Pennsylvania. The mili- tary fortunes of the republic were at a low ebb. There was great depression of spirit everywhere. Mr. Seward argued that the issuing of the emancipation at that criti- cal juncture would be generally regarded as a cry fo* help ; or, as Lincoln put it, when reporting the fact after- wards, " our last shriek on the retreat." It was then that Lincoln agreed to put off the day of proclamation, and subsequently made the vow to God to issue the portentous and solemn document if Lee should be driven back. It THE EMANCIPA TION PROCLAMA TION. 3 1 1 was at Mr. Seward's suggestion, too, that the word " main, tain " was inserted, so that the clause thus amended read : " I do order and declare that all persons held as slaves within said designated States and parts of States are, and henceforth shall be, free ; and that the executive Govern- ment of the United States, including the military and naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons." Mr. Chase, the Secretary of the Treasury, penned the concluding paragraph, which, being approved by the President, was added, as follows : " And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution, upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind, and the gracious favor of Almighty God." The words, " upon military necessity," however, were inserted by Lincoln before the paragraph was adopted by him as a part of this immortal document. The people of foreign countries, especially of England, poured across the Atlantic their congratulations that slavery was at last abolished in the republic of the United States. Lincoln had been assured by many of the more advanced Republicans who were nearest him, that the British Government would cordially respond to this declaration of universal freedom. In this he was dis- appointed. Lord John Russell, who, as Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, was the official mouthpiece of the British Government in matters outside of the king- o dom, in a despatch to the British Minister at Washington, mildly sneered at the proclamation as " a measure of 3 3 12 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. very questionable kind," " an act of vengeance on the slave-owner." With evident ill-nature and disposition to cavil, his lordship said : " It professes to emancipate slaves where the United States authorities cannot make emancipation a reality, but emancipates no one where the decree can be carried into effect." His lordship lived to see the decree carried into effect in every part of the American republic. But in spite of the unconcealed hostility of govern- ments that bore only ill-will to the republic, in spite of the moral assistance given by these to the slave-holders' rebellion, the fiat had gone forth throughout all the land that slavery should be no more. For a brief season the hated system clung to the earth on which it had fattened. Thenceforward its struggles were fainter and more faint. The son of the soil, he who embodied in himself the genius of America and its highest manhood, had set his hand to the decree of universal freedom. The preliminary proclamation of September 22, 1862, and the final proclamation, dated January I, 1863, are as follows : " I, ABRAHAM LINCOLN, President of the United States of America, and Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy thereof, do hereby proclaim and declare that hereafter, as heretofore, the war will be prosecuted for the object of practi- cally restoring the constitutional relation between the United States and each of the States and the people thereof, in which States that relation is or may be suspended or disturbed. " That it is my purpose, upon the next meeting of Congress, to again recommend the adoption of a practical measure ten- THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 313 dering pecuniary aid to the free acceptance or rejection of all slave States, so called, the people whereof may not then be in rebellion against the United States, and which States may then have voluntarily adopted, or thereafter may voluntarily adopt, immediate or gradual abolishment of slavery within their re- spective limits ; and that the effort to colonize persons of African descent with their consent upon this continent or else- where, with the previously obtained consent of the Govern- ments existing there, will be continued. " That, on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any State, or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and forever free ; and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. " That the Executive will, on the first day of January afore- said, by proclamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which the people thereof respectively shall then be in rebellion against the United States ; and the fact that any State, or the people thereof, shall on that day be, in good faith, represented in the Congress of the United States by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a majority of the qualified voters of such State shall have participated, shall, in the absence of strong countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State, and the people thereof, are not in rebellion against the United States. " That attention is hereby called to an act of Congress en- titled ' An act to make an additional article of war,' approved March 13, 1862, and which act is in the words and figures fol- lowing : " * Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, that 3*4 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. hereafter the following shall be promulgated as an additional article of war, for the government of the army of the United States, and shall be obeyed and observed as such : ARTICLE. All officers or persons in the military or naval service of the United States are prohibited from employing any of the forces under their respective commands for the purpose of returning fugitives from service or labor who may have escaped from any persons to whom such service or labor is claimed to be due, and any officer who shall be found guilty by a court-martial of violating this article shall be dismissed from service. ' ' SEC. 2. And be it further enacted, that this act shall take effect from and after its passage.' " Also to the ninth and tenth sections of an act entitled 1 An act to suppress insurrection, to punish treason and rebel- lion, to seize and confiscate property of rebels, and for other purposes/ approved July 17, 1862, and which sections are in the words and figures following : " ' SEC. 9. And be it further enacted, That all slaves of per- sons who shall hereafter be engaged in rebellion against the Government of the United States, or who shall in any way give aid or comfort thereto, escaping from such persons and taking refuge within the lines of the army ; and all slaves captured from such persons or deserted by them, and coming under the control of the Government of the United States ; and all slaves of such persons found on [or] being within any place occupied by rebel forces and afterwards occupied by the forces of the United States, shall be deemed captives of war, and shall be forever free of their servitude, and not again held as slaves. ' ' SEC. 10. And be it further enacted, That no slave escap- ing into any State, Territory, or the District of Columbia, from any other State, shall be delivered up, or in any way impeded or hindered of his liberty, except for crime, or some offence against the laws, unless the person claiming said fugitive shall first make oath that the person to whom the labor or service of TtiE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 3*5 such fugitive is alleged to be due is his lawful owner and has not borne arms against the United States in the present rebel- lion, nor in any way given aid and comfort thereto ; and no person engaged in the military or naval service of the United States shall, under any pretence whatever, assume to decide on the validity of the claim of any person to the service or labor of any other person, or surrender up any such person to the claimant, on pain of being dismissed from the service.' "And I do hereby enjoin upon and order all persons engaged in the military and naval service of the United States to observe, obey, and enforce, within their respective spheres of service, the act and sections above recited. " And the Executive will in due time recommend that all citizens of the United States who shall have remained loyal thereto throughout the rebellion shall (upon the restoration of the constitutional relation between the United States and their States and people, if that relation shall have been sus- pended or disturbed) be compensated for all losses by acts o* the United States, including the loss of slaves. " In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. " Done at the city of Washington this twenty-second day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hun- dred and sixty-two, and the independence of the United States the eighty-seventh. " ABRAHAM LINCOLN. " By the President : " WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State." " WHEREAS, on the twenty-second day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, a proclamation was issued by the President of the United States containing, among other things, the following, to wit : 4 That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held THE LIFE OF LINCOLN as slaves within any State or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and forever free ; and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authority thereof, will recognize and main- tain the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. " ' That the Executive will, on the first day of January afore- said, by proclamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which the people thereof, respectively, shall then be in rebellion against the United States ; and the fact that any State, or the people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States by members chosen thereto at elections wherein a majority of the qualified voters of such States shall have participated, shall, in the absence of strong countervailing testimony, be deemed conclu- sive evidence that such State, and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States.' "Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, by virtue of the power in me vested as Com- mander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, in time of actual armed rebellion against the authority and Government of the United States, and as a fit and necessary war measure for suppressing said rebellion, do, on this first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and in accordance with my purpose so to do, publicly proclaimed for the full period of one hun- dred days from the day first above mentioned, order and des- ignate as the States and parts of States wherein the people thereof, respectively, are this day in rebellion against the United States, the following, to wit : "Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of St. Bernard, Plaquemines, Jefferson, St. John, St. Charles, St. James, Ascension, Assumption, Terre Bonne,. Lafourche, St Mary, St. Martin, and Orleans, including the city of New THE EMANCIPA T20N PROCLAMA TION. 3 1 7 Orleans), Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, South Caro- lina, and Virginia (except the forty-eight counties designated as West Virginia, and also the counties of Berkeley, Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth City, York, Princess Ann, and Nor- folk, including the cities of Norfolk and Portsmouth), and which excepted parts are for the present left precisely as if this proclamation were not issued. " And by virtue of the power and for the purpose aforesaid, I do order and declare that all persons held as slaves within said designated States and parts of States are, and hencefor- ward shall be, free ; and that the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons. "And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free to abstain from all violence, unless in necessary self- defence ; and I recommend to them that, in all cases when allowed, they labor faithfully for reasonable wages. " And I further declare and make known that such persons, of suitable condition, will be received into the armed service of the United States to garrison forts, positions, stations, and other places, and to man vessels of all sorts in said service. " And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of jus- tice, warranted by the Constitution upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind and the gracious favor of Almighty God. " In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the United States to be affixed. ^ ri : > " Done at the city of Washington this first day of January > in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and of the independence of the United States of America the eighty-seventh. "ABRAHAM LINCOLN." CHAPTER XXII. A DIFFICULT MILITARY SITUATION. Creation and Equipment of an Army The Federal Military Plan Retire- ment of General Scott General McClellan in Full Command Ap- pearance of General U. S. Grant Fall of Forts Henry and Donelson Criticism of McClellan Death of the President's Son Willie Mili- itary Operations on the Peninsula McClellan's Extraordinary Delays His Advice to the President Halleck Made General-in-Chief A Conference of Loyal Governors The Second Bull Run Defeat An- tietam McClellan Relieved of His Command. WHILE the steps that led up to the issuing of the emancipation proclamation were being taken, Lincoln was greatly troubled by the difficulties and dangers of the military situation. The eyes of the people, for the most part, were turned toward Washing- ton, where was the focus of all intelligence relating to the conduct of the war as well as to political affairs. The operations around the national capital were, for van- ous reasons, more interesting than were those of greater real importance in other parts of the country. In that direction, it seemed, nothing was done but to make elab- orate and extensive preparations. General McClellan was now in the zenith of his fame and popularity. He was yet young, barely turned of thirty-six, but he had POPULARITY OF MCCLELLAN. 319 already made himself a favorite with the army and the people. From the first, Lincoln was profound!?'' anxious to find generals who could command popular confidence and also win battles. This was not an easy task. The larger number of the men who appeared to be available were not skilled in military tactics and strategy; they had had very little experience in real war. Of the veterans of the war with Mexico, General Scott and General Wool were now well advanced in years. The abilities of the younger graduates of the Military Academy at West Point had not yet been developed. Affairs were in a confused and chaotic condition. Many men fresh from civil life were commissioned as major and brigadier generals. Some of these proved good soldiers, and many of them proved incompetent. The losses entailed by the preliminary trials and school- ing of these civilian generals were doubtless very great. When McClellan, fresh from victorious fields, assumed command of the Army of the Potomac, in the summer of 1861, he found a fine body of men, fifty thousand in number, waiting for his organizing hand. Fresh levies of troops were pouring in, and before the year closed, his command was roughly estimated to contain about two hundred thousand men. As early as October 27, 1861, General McClellan's official reports to the Secretary of War showed that he had 147,695 men ready for duty ; and the arriving levies almost immediately available would increase this number to 168,318. It must be said that the nucleus of this great army was gathered by 320 THE LIFR OF LltfCOLtf. Lincoln, who, as Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, had strained his authority to the utmost to collect a force for the defence of the capital and to serve as a framework on which should be organ- ized a large and aggressive righting army. His general plan, adopted after much anxious consulta- tion with his most trusted advisers, was as follows : To blockade the entire coast-line of the rebel States ; to ac- quire military occupation of the border States so as to protect Union men and repel invasion ; to clear the Mississippi River of rebel obstructions, thus dividing the rebel confederacy and relieving the West, which was de- prived of its natural outlet to the sea ; to destroy the rebel army between Washington and Richmond and cap- ture the rebel capital. This vast plan had been formed in the mind of Lincoln by the very necessities of the situ- ation. It was considered and brooded over while prepa- rations for its execution were being made, and while the great questions of the emancipation of the slaves and the confiscation of rebel property were also under considera- tion. If we remember that at this time, also, the foreign relations of the government were strained, and that the financial resources were severely taxed, we shall have some notion of the prodigious cares that weighed down the man who, far into the morning watch, walked the lonely corridors of the White House, thinking, thinking, while others slept. Early in November, General Scott, who held the highest command in the army of the United States, having been OPENING Of THE MISSISSIPPI. offended by General McClellan, asked to be relieved from active duty, and placed on the retired list. His request was granted ; and Lincoln, accompanied by the members of his cabinet, visited the old veteran at his mansion in Washington, and presented to him, in person, a most af- fectionate and generous farewell address. Subsequently, in a message to Congress, Lincoln dwelt with warm praise on the services that General Scott had rendered to the country, expressing his belief that whatever could be done to reward him, the nation would still be in debt to General Scott. McClellan was now in supreme command. Naturally, Lincoln being a Western man, felt the su- preme necessity for the speedy opening of the Missis- sippi River. The strongest and most numerous opponents of the war were in the West, and their complaints of the hardships entailed on the people, in consequence of the prolonged hostilities, seemed to have more influence than in the Eastern States, where those hardships were less perceptible perhaps less real. Lincoln's anxiety was not very well appreciated by the Eastern people, or by the generals and politicians that thronged in Washington. When, in course of time, the river was opened, the elation of the President showed itself in many odd expressions. He gloried in the fact that " the Father of Waters went unvexed to the sea." And, in a message to Congress, greatly to the scandal of some of the more fastidious of his friends, he referred to the gun-boats on the Missis- sippi as " Uncle Sam's web-feet," that went whither they chose. But, as yet, all this was unaccomplished. 322 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. In pursuance of his programme, General U. S. Grant, then rising somewhat in the popular esteem, attacked and destroyed Belmont, a military depot of the rebels, in Mississippi ; General Garfield defeated Humphrey Mar- shall at Middle Creek, Kentucky, and General Geo. H. Thomas defeated Generals Zollikoffer and Crittenden at Mill Spring, in the same State. These victories did much to hem the rebels within the lines of the so-called seceded States, and also crippled them much. This was followed up by the capture of Fort Henry, on the Tennessee, and Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland River. These streams, emptying into the Ohio River, were very necessary to help in military operations against the Southwestern rebel States. The forts were taken and the rivers cleared by General Grant, commanding the land forces, and Admiral Foote, in command of a fleet of " Uncle Sam's web-feet." Fort Donelson was commanded by the rebel generals, Buckner and Floyd, the latter being the same traitor who, as Secretary of War, had done his best to hamper the government while he yet held office under President Buchanan. The rebel generals asked Grant for a parley to settle terms of surrender. To this Grant replied : " No terms except unconditional surrender can be accepted. I propose to move immediately on your works." This gave Grant his popular title of "Unconditional Surrender Grant." The rebels did not wait. Floyd, conscious of the darkness of his guilt, fled in the night with a small force. Buckner surrendered twelve thousand prisoners of war and much material for fighting. THE BATTLE OF SHILOH. 3 2 3 This was in February, 1862. Kentucky was now cleared of rebels, and Tennessee was opened to the occupation of the federal forces. Early in March, General S. R. Curtis fought the battle of Pea Ridge, and the Union flag was once more floating in the State of Arkansas. A few days later, General John Pope moved down the valley of the Mississippi, and, by a series of successes, yet further broke the armed opposition to the progress of the federal army and the gun-boats. On the 6th of April, 1862, was fought the great and terrible battle of Shiloh, or Pitts- burgh Landing, in which the carnage on both sides was awful, and many brave and distinguished officers, includ- ing General Albert Sidney Johnston, the rebel commander, were killed. The defeated rebels were sent flying to their fortified line at Corinth, Miss., where they were at- tacked by General Halleck, driven out, and compelled to retreat, leaving behind them, in their precipitate flight, a vast accumulation of military stores. Thus, by the end of May, 1862, the rebels saw Missouri, Arkansas, Kentucky, and Tennessee torn from their grasp, and the United States flag floating once more over these recovered States. That part of the programme which required the block- ade and occupation of the Atlantic ports of the rebel States was not overlooked meanwhile. During the months of March and April, 1862, Roanoke Island, N. C., was captured with great stores of arms and ammunition and many prisoners by Admiral Goldsborough and General Burnside. Newburn, N. C., fell next, and Fort Pulaski and Fort Macon, on the same coast-line, soon followed in 324 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. surrender. In the autumn of 1861 an expedition under General B. F. Butler landed at Ship Island, in the Gulf of Mexico, about midway between New Orleans and Mobile. A fleet of armed vessels under Admiral Farragut soon after arrived, and on the i/th of April Farragut appeared below the forts that guarded the approaches to the city of New Orleans. After bombarding these impregnable fortifications for several days, the gallant Admiral re- solved to run past them. Making due and skilful prep- arations for the desperate undertaking, amid a storm of bombs and solid shot Farragut passed the forts, and, de- stroying the rebel fleet above them, ascended the Missis- sippi, and appeared before New Orleans, to the amaze- ment and consternation of its people. Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana, next fell, and the surrender of Natchez, May I2th, opened the Mississippi as far North as Vicksburg, a city which, with its fortifications, now remained almost the sole impediment to the free naviga- tion of the Father of Waters. These events, here noted in the order of their happen- ing, were scattered over several months in their occur- rence. Grant fought the battle of Belmont in November, 1861. The Mississippi was open as far as Natchez about the middle of May, 1862. Many of the decisive import- ant military and naval operations, therefore, were under- taken in the winter. But May, 1862, found McClellan still inactive before Washington. Is it any wonder that Lincoln, besieged as he was by importunities for aggres- sive movement by the Army of the Potomac, commanded INACTION OF McCLELLAN. by General McClellan, was greatly troubled by the slug- gishness of that large and costly force ? The General'* head-quarters were in the city of Washington, where he maintained great state, surrounded by a large and brilliant staff, many of whom were gentlemen of distinction, American and foreign. Here was all the show and parade of war, but no fighting. In Washington, too, were the politicians in great numbers. The former suc- cesses of General McClellan had suggested to the minds of many that he would be available as a presidential can- didate, and it was not long before that idea was upper- most in the mind of the General himself. As he was conservative, and opposed to the policy of emancipation, then actively discussed everywhere, and was disposed to regard the institution of slavery as something too sacred to be interfered with or disregarded in the military opera- tions then on foot, he was naturally the choice of the Democratic politicians. It was a long time before the mass of the people lost their faith in McClellan. He was to them still the " Young Napoleon," who had done so much in his earlier campaigns in Western Virginia, and who, it was fondly believed, would march directly upon Richmond, when he should once determine to move. Meantime, he wanted many things to perfect his army. When these were furnished, he found that other imperfections were to be removed. People seemed to think that McClellan's inac- tion was due to the tardiness with which the government tupplied his necessary wants. Great was the popular dis- 326 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. content. It would appear that even the brilliant and highly important successes elsewhere availed nothing as long as no portentous movement was made upon Rich- mond. " On to Richmond ! " was the cry of the Northern newspapers and of the politicians. Washington was the centre toward which the active elements of the war con- stantly tended. Sooner or later, it appeared, everybody went to Washington during the progress of the war. The national capital was not only a vast military camp, it was the place where offices were dispensed, where the friends of those in any of the armies, East or West, went for tid- ings of their kin, and to secure for these the promotions or the exchanges desired. The seat of government always attracts a prodigious concourse of people from every rank in life. Congressmen, ministers to foreign countries, news- paper correspondents, and the infinite variety of men who make and mould public opinion, all were there. These all, though representing every section of the loyal States, clamored for active operations by the vast army that was encamped just across the Potomac River, opposite Wash- ington, and which filled the capital with its gayly uniformed officers, and with showy preparations for a movement that was unaccountably delayed. Lincoln was in frequent and anxious consultation with General McClellan and the other generals and military men gathered at the capital. Lincoln, with that insatiate desire to know all that man could know by hard study, read all the books on war and strategy that he could find, and speedily mastered all that these could teach him. Far INACTION OF McCLELLAN. into the night, when the ceaseless importunities of those who desired audience with him would allow him an hour or two of seclusion, he pored over books and maps, plans of battles and sieges, slowly absorbing the details of mili- tary science, as he had, in earlier years in the backwoods, grasped the parts of the various knowledge that he had made his own. McClellan regarded all this with some contempt. He grew impatient of Lincoln's questioning, his suggestions, and his visits. For the President, anxious to avoid taking up too much of the time of the com- mander, refrained, as far as possible, from sending for the General to come to him. The President humbly went to the head-quarters of the General in Washington. On one occasion, the great General denied himself to the President on the plea that he was too busy with his staff to receive him ; and the President, although he knew that the great man was taking his luncheon with his staff, and so secluded himself, showed no sign of anger or restiveness at this rebuff. With infinite patience, Lincoln did his best to silence criticism of McClellan, while he essayed by all means in his power to induce the General to move the army, that, like a vast holiday-making pageant, still ate and drank, marched to and fro, and maintained a brilliant show on the banks of the Potomac. The only sign of im- patience that the President ever showed was once, when, a movement seeming impossible, he grimly said : " If General McClellan has no use for the Army of the Poto mac, I should like to borrow it for a little while." Toward the latter part of January, 1862, Lincoln had 3 2 $ THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. issued an order specially intended to direct the move- ments of the Army of the Potomac, in which, among other things, the army was commanded to seize upon and occupy a point on the railroad southwest of Manassas Junction. The details of this movement were to be left to the judgment of the general commanding. To this McClellan demurred, and, in a long letter to the Secretary of War, he detailed his objections, the chief of which was that the roads would be bad at that season of year. He wished that the movement, if it were undertaken, should be by another route that by the lower Rappahannock, the base of supplies being at the small town of Urbana. Upon this line he could throw forward somewhere be- tween one hundred and ten thousand and one hundred and forty thousand troops of various arms. In reply, the President addressed a letter to McClellan, in which he said that he would gladly yield his own plan to that of the General's, if the latter would give a satisfactory answer to the following questions : " i. Does not your plan involve a greatly larger expenditure of time and money than mine ? " 2. Wherein is a victory more certain by your plan than mine? " 3. Wherein is a victory more valuable by your plan than mine ? " 4. In fact, would it not be less valuable in this : that it would break no great line of the enemy's communications, while mine would ? "5. In case of disaster, would not a retreat be more difficult by your plan than mine ? " LETTER TO McCLELLAN. $2$ This letter was ridiculed by some of the military critics, and the frequent use of the word " plan " was specially the butt of the small wits of the day, who recalled Lincoln's use of the word " spot " in his speech on the President's message to Congress concerning the Mexican war, while Lincoln was in Congress, years before. But others were convinced that the good sense of the President was far more valuable than the masterly inactivity of General McClellan. The General again demurred, but his reply, addressed to the Secretary of War, and not to the Presi- dent, was not satisfactory, and the President agreed to submit the two plans to a council of war, to consist of twelve general officers. The council decided, by a vote of eight to four, in favor of McClellan's plan, and Lincoln readily acquiesced. Information of these debates having reached the rebels, they withdrew from Manassas to the farther side of the Rappahannock, thereby rendering both plans useless. By this time, two weeks had elapsed since the President's order directing a general advance of all the armies. After the enemy had abandoned his line at Manassas, McClellan moved forward for a day or two, but almost immediately after returned to his intrenched position at Alexandria, on the Potomac, near Washington. He found that every possible device had been resorted to by the rebels to exaggerate their formidable appearance, while they remained at Centreville, near Manassas, wooden guns being among these appearances of defence on the out- works. A greatly inferior force had occupied the works 330 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. all winter, while McClellan, distrustful of the enemy, had remained quiet on the banks of the Potomac. To add to Lincoln's trials and burthens, he was at this time visited by great domestic affliction. His two younger sons, Willie and Thomas (familiarly known as " Tad "), were stricken by disease. The younger of the two, " Tad," finally rallied and recovered, but Willie, a bright and beautiful lad, about eleven years old, died, after a few days' illness. The blow was heavy and hard to bear. Lincoln's sorrowful vigil by the bedside of the dying boy was often interrupted that he might consider pressing military events. General McClellan was now in the field, and on the eleventh of March he was relieved from command of other departments of military activity, and was left in sole and immediate command of the Army of the Poto- mac, of which he said, in one of his famous bulletins: " The Army of the Potomac is now a real army magnifi- cent in material, admirable in discipline, excellently equipped and armed. Your commanders are all that I could wish." The change of front by the rebels made necessary a change of the base of operations of the federal forces, and a council of war, held by direction of the President, decided that the new base should be at Fortress Monroe, at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. In the meantime, the fight between the iron-clad rebel Merrimac and the federal Mon- itor had taken place near Fortress Monroe, the former having been beaten back to Norfolk, where she had been INACTION OF McCLElLAN. 33 1 built at the abandoned federal navy-yard from the hull of a frigate. The new plan of operations proposed certain conditions that should keep the rebel ram in check. It also proposed that a force large enough to protect Wash- ington should be left near Manassas. A great fleet of transports was provided for McClellan to move his troops, in case any new base, or other change of plan, should be deemed necessary. There was much alarm felt in Washington as to the smallness of the force left for the defence of the national capital, but McClellan, in his anxiety to collect an immense army for his offensive operations, was not inclined to spare a larger force for defensive purposes. H is immediate field of opera- tions was on the peninsula formed by the York and James rivers. The enemy were behind a line of intrenchments that stretched across the peninsula, the key of the situa- tion being Yorktown, on this line. McClellan unaccount- ably delayed any active operations against this line of defence. On the third of April, the President ordered the Secretary of War to direct McClellan to begin active operations; but he demurred, and said to the President, in a letter dated on the fifth of that month, that he was sure that the enemy was in large force in front of him, behind formidable works. He added : " I am of the opinion I shall have to fight all the available force of the rebels not far from here.'* He wanted more men. Lincoln was overwhelmed and in despair at this delay, so inexplicable and apparently so inexcusable. He was confident that General McClellan exaggerated the strength 332 ? H tjp E OF LINCOLN. of the force in front of him, and he besought Secretary Stanton to hurry forward every thing that McClellan seemed to think needful to insure the safety of an ad- vance of the federal army. It afterwards transpired that the rebel force was only about 9,300 effective men. In a report subsequently made to the Richmond govern- ment, by the rebel general, Magruder, he said : " With five thousand men, exclusive of the garrisons, we stopped and held in check over one hundred thousand of the enemy. To my surprise, he [McClellan] permitted day after day to elapse without any assault." The line held by the rebels was about thirteen miles long. Much of the force behind that line was scattered to defend points in the rear. McClellan, with his one hundred thousand men, sat down deliberately and began, with shovels and picks, a regular siege. On the Qth oi April, 1862, Lincoln wrote him a letter full of kindly feel- ing, but remonstrating with him for his unaccountable reluctance to move. The following extracts will show the gentleness and admirable temper of the President : " I suppose the whole force which has gone forward to you is with you by this time, and if so, I think that it is the pre- cise time for you to strike a blow. By delay, the enemy will relatively gain upon you that is, he will gain faster by fortifi- cations and reinforcements than you can by reinforcements alone ; and once more let me tell you, it is indispensable to you that you strike a blow. I am powerless to help this. You will do me the justice to remember I always insisted that going down the bay in search of a field, instead of fighting near Manassas, was only shifting, not surmounting, the difficulty. INACTION OF McCLELLAN. 333 . . . The country will not fail to note and it is now noting that the present hesitation to move upon an intrenched enemy is but the story of Manassas repeated. I beg to assure you I have never written ... in greater kindness, nor with a fuller purpose to sustain you, so far as in my most anx- ious judgment I consistently can. But you must act." In answer to McClellan's importunate call for more troops, the President yielded and sent him General Frank- lin's division, which had been retained to defend the line between Richmond and Washington. So, on the 1 3th of April, McClellan's army, according to official reports, had 130,378 men, of whom 1 12,392 were effective. According to McClellan's letters to the War Department, he was now " confident of results," and was " getting up the heavy guns, mortars, and ammunition quite rapidly." Still he complained of " heavy rains and horrid roads," but he was " making progress all the time," and soon would " be at them." At this time, too, he called for Parrott guns, to the infinite consternation of the Presi- dent, who wrote him, on the 1st of May: "Your call for Parrott guns from Washington alarms me chiefly because it argues indefinite procrastination. Is any thing to be done ? " Nothing was done, and, on the 25th of May, Lincoln telegraphed to McClellan : " I think the time is near at hand when you must either attack Richmond or give up the job, and come to the defence of Washington." Meanwhile, the rebels, disconcerted by the arrival of fresh troops, and beginning to fear an attack, abandoned their 334 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. line across the peninsula and retreated up to their second line of works. On the 2ist of June, McClellan, from his camp in the field, wrote to the President, asking permis- sion to address him on the subject of " The present state of military affairs throughout the whole country." The President, with his unfailing good-nature, replied : "If it would not divert your time and attention from the army under your command, I should be glad to hear your views on the present state of military affairs throughout the whole country." Another cause of disagreement between Lincoln and Mc- Clellan was the organization of the Army of the Potomac into corps. The corps were not of McClellan's choosing. He applied to the Secretary of War for permission to suspend the organization and to re-organize them. It was well known that the three corps commanders, Sumner, Heint- zelman, and Keyes, were not favorites with General McClel- lan. His plan of re-organization was to drop them out of their commands. On this point Lincoln wrote to Mc- Clellan, and, in a very frank and friendly letter, expressed his opinion of McClellan's new scheme. He said, among other things : " I ordered the army-corps organization not only on the unanimous opinion of twelve generals of division, but also on the unanimous opinion of every military man I could get an opinion from, and every modern military book, yourself only excepted. Of course, I did not, on my own judgment, pretend to understand the subject. I now think it indispensable for you to know how your struggle against it is regarded in quar- ters which we cannot entirely disregard. It is looked upon as FRANKLIN AND FITZ JOHN PORTER. 335 merely an effort to pamper one or two pets, and to persecute and degrade their supposed rivals. I have no word from Sumner, Heintzelman, or Keyes. The commanders of these corps are, of course, the highest officers with you. But I am constantly told that you have no consultation or communica- tion with them, that you consult and communicate with nobody but Fitz John Porter, and perhaps General Franklin. I do not say that these complaints are true or just ; but, at all events, it is proper that you should know of their existence." After the receipt of this letter, McClellan decided not to make the change in the organization of the army which he had, up to that time, urged was very essential. He created two additional and " provisional " corps, one of which was to be commanded by Fitz John Porter and the other by Franklin, the two generals whom Lincoln had mentioned as " pets " to be pampered at the expense of their supposed rivals. It was during a brief sojourn at Fortress Monroe that an affecting incident then occurred. One day, Lincoln, to beguile the tedium of waiting, took up a volume of his favorite, Shakespeare, and read aloud to General Wool's aide, Colonel Cannon, who chanced to be near him, several passages from " Hamlet " and " Macbeth " ; then, after reading from the third act of " King John," he closed the book and recalled the lament of Constance for her boy, beginning : " And, father cardinal, I have heard you say That we shall see and know our friends in heaven If that be true, I shall see my boy again." The words, he said, had reminded him of the many THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. times when, as in a vision, he seemed to see his lost boy near him ; yet he knew the dream must fade So saying, he bowed his face in his hands and silently wept. To go back a little in this chapter of military history, in which Lincoln was so deeply interested. On account of the rebel occupation of Norfolk, and the dread of the rebel ram Merrimac, lying there ready for a sortie at any time, the line of the James River was impracticable for federal naval vessels. The capture of Norfolk and the destruction of the ram were indispensable. The Pres- ident went to Fortress Monroe, and, after a consultation with General Wool, there commanding, an expedition was fitted out against Norfolk. As Lincoln subsequently re- lated to General Garfield how this was an effectual move- ment, the account, written by Garfield, may as well be transcribed here : " By the way, Garfield, do you know that Chase, Stanton, General Wool, and I had a campaign of our own ? We went down to Fortress Monroe in Chase's revenue cutter, and con- sulted with Admiral Goldsborough on the feasibility of taking Norfolk by landing on the north shore and making a march of eight miles. The Admiral said there was no landing on that shore, and we should have to double the cape, and approach the place from the south side, which would be a long journey and a difficult one. I asked him if he had ever tried to find a landing, and he replied that he had not. I then told him a story of a fellow in Illinois who had studied law, but had never tried a case. He was sued, and, not having confidence in his ability to manage his own case, employed a lawyer to manage it for him. He had only a confused idea of the meaning of law terms, but was anxious to make a display of learning, and, INACTION OF McCLELLAtf. 33? On the trial, constantly made suggestions to his lawyer, who paid but little attention to him. At last, fearing that his law- yer was not handling the opposing counsel very well, he lost all his patience, and springing to his feet cried out : ' Why don't you go at him with a capias or a surre-butter or some- thing, and not stand there like a confounded old nudum- pactum ? ' ' Now, Admiral,' said I, ' if you don't know that there is no landing on the north shore, I want you to find out.' The admiral took the hint ; and taking Chase and Wool along, with a company or two of marines, he went on a voyage of discovery, and Stanton and I remained at Fortress Monroe. That night we went to bed, but not to sleep, for we were very anxious for the fate of the expedition. About two o'clock the next morning I heard the heavy tread of Wool ascending the stairs. I went out into the parlor and found Stanton hugging Wool in the most enthusiastic manner, as he announced that he had found a landing and had captured Norfolk." The greater part of the month of June, 1862, was spent by the army under McClellan in fighting, advancing, re- treating, and in various manoeuvres not readily under- stood, even at this distance of time. At one time a por- tion of the troops was within four miles of Richmond without meeting any considerable force of the enemy. The rebels had sent reinforcements to that part of their army that was threatening Washington, and, alarmed by these demonstrations on the peninsula, they began to col- lect troops to worry McClellan, whose failure to attempt any serious attack was to them inexplicable. On the twenty-seventh of June he announced his intention to re- treat to the James River, and, in an extraordinary letter to the Secretary of War, he said : " If I save this army, I 338 THE LIFE Of LINCOLN. tell you plainly I owe you no thanks, nor to any one at Washington. You have done your best to destroy this army." Lincoln was greatly disturbed by the insulting and un- just tone of this despatch. It was a severe tax on his patience to be told by a subordinate officer that he, the President, who had strained all the resources at his com- mand to meet the demands of McClellan, had virtually done nothing for the Army of the Potomac. The army, harassed by the rebel forces hanging on its rear, and oc- casionally turning at bay, retreated to Malvern Hill, and the ignoble campaign of the peninsula was over. By this time it had been understood by the politicians of the Northern States that McClellan was the candidate of that portion of the Democratic party which was dissa- tisfied with the war and with the emancipation measures then under contemplation. Accordingly, on the seventh of July, writing to the President from Harrison's Landing, McClellan addressed Lincoln at great length, not on the general conduct of the war, but upon the general conduct of the administration. It should be borne in mind that McClellan was yet a young man, not thirty-seven years of age. Excepting his brief and spirited campaign in West- ern Virginia, he had had no active military experience, but, as a civil and military engineer, he had seen service. He had had very little to do with politics or statesman- ship, and had gained his highest renown as the president of a railroad corporation before the war began. But he had novr the temerity to offer advice and instruction to VISITS McCLELLAN'S HEAD-QUARTERS. 339 President Lincoln and his cabinet, and to solve, in his camp on the James, problems in statecraft that seemed to the wisest men in the world almost impossible of solution. To Lincoln he said : " Let neither military disaster, political faction, nor foreign war shake your settled pur- pose to enforce the equal operation of the laws upon the people of every State." Then, after advising him as to the conduct of the war, the General said : " Neither con- fiscation of property, political executions of persons, terri- torial organizations of States, or forcible abolition of slavery should be contemplated for one moment." Then, as if by way of threat, he said that unless his views " should be made known and approved, the effort to ob- tain the requisite forces will be almost hopeless. A dec- laration of radical views, especially upon slavery, will rapidly disintegrate our present armies." This amazing communication, addressed to the Presi- dent from a General who had just shown his incom- petence to command an army engaged in offensive opera- tions, did not anger the patient and much-enduring President. He was discouraged and profoundly de- pressed. Possibly he would have removed McClellan at this time, as he was importuned to do by many who re- flected the impatience of the whole country at the dila- toriness that had characterized the operations against the rebel capital and its lines of communication. In order to see for himself what was the condition of the army, Lin- coln visited the head-quarters of General McClellan at Har- rison's Landing, on the seventh of July. Guided by the 34 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. General, he examined the rosters of the troops, the re- ports of the chiefs of divisions, and the records which showed the effectiveness of the forces under the command of General McClellan. It was the President's judgment that the army should be recalled to Washington, and in this conclusion he was supported by the corps com- manders. To this McClellan was opposed. He was unwill- ing to abandon the campaign so auspiciously begun and so ignobly concluded, He wanted Burnside's army, then operating in North Carolina, sent to him ; and, with large reinforcements, he was confident of achieving success, although it was now evident that he had failed more than once to take advantage of the chances offered him to as- sault Richmond on this line of attack. Returning to Washington and calling for the records of the War Department that showed the number of troops sent to McClellan in answer to his importunate demands, Lincoln found that McClellan had had one hundred and sixty thousand men with him. He wrote to the General reminding him of this fact, and of the other fact, that when he visited the General, a few days before, he found that there were only eighty-six thousand effec- tive men on duty. Making liberal allowance for death by disease and in battle, and for the sick and wounded, fifty thousand men yet remained to be accounted for. Where were these fifty thousand ? In reply, McClellan said 38,250 men were absent " by authority." And yet McClellan complained of his lack of men, and of the fail- ure to give him the army of Burnside, or of some other HALLECK MADE GENERAL-IN-CHIEF. 341 general, operating in other and more distant parts of the republic. Lincoln felt the need of a military adviser who should be always at hand and readily accessible. The successes of the generals in the Western part of the republic, contrast- ing as they did with the humiliating failures of the cam- paigns around Washington and in Virginia, suggested the designation of some one of these men to the post to be created. General H. W. Halleck accordingly was called to Washington, on the I ith of July, with the rank and title of General-in-Chief. Another Western general called to the East was General John Pope, whose successes in the valley of the Mississippi had given him fame. General Pope took command of a new military organization of three army corps commanded by Generals Fremont, Banks, and McDowell. This was known as the Army of Virginia, and its creation was naturally regarded by McClellan and his partisans with jealousy, a jealousy that was heightened by an intemperate and indiscreet address issued by Pope on taking command. In this address, Pope assumed a tone of confidence and boasting that was apparently de- signed to contrast the deeds he proposed to do with the failures of the Army of the Potomac. This aroused an intense and bitter hostility among the officers of the Army of the Potomac, and greatly vexed and disappointed Lincoln, who, from that moment, was apprehensive that Pope would raise up enemies against himself and impair his usefulness as a soldier. On the 28th of June, 1862, there assembled at Altoona, THE LTPE OF LINCOLN. Perm., the famous conference of loyal governors. It was a meeting of the governors of seventeen States to confer on the best means for supporting the President in carrying on the war. They united in an address to the President, assuring him of the readiness of the States to respond to calls for more troops, and to support the most vigorous measures for carrying on the war. Thereupon the President issued a call for three hundred thousand men. Notwithstanding defeats and reverses, delays and sluggishness, the spirit of the country was unbroken. It was felt that this was a struggle for life or death. Pope's command, numbering thirty-eight thousand men, was employed to defend Washington, against which point Lee was now advancing with a large force of the rebels. Pope was also to hold the valley of the Shenan- doah, in which active and aggressive squadrons of rebel cavalry were manoeuvring. If McClellan now made a bold attack on Richmond from his position on the James, Lee's attention would be diverted from Pope, and keep him on the defensive. But McClellan, it was evident, could not be expected to execute any such move- ment. The Army of the Potomac was, accordingly, ordered to the line of the Potomac, to support Pope. The situation was full of peril. Lee's army was being massed to crush Pope, before he could be reinforced by McClellan, whose forces were in Virginia, farther from Washington than were Lee's. McClellan was repeatedly ordered to make haste. He delayed and dallied, as if sullen and unwilling to obey orders. On the I3th ATTACK UPON POPE. 343 of July he was ordered to send away his sick and pre- pare for his return to the Potomac. He waited, and on the 3d of August he was directed to move his army to Acquia Creek, a small stream emptying into the Po- tomac below Washington. He remonstrated and said he would obey " as soon as circumstances would permit." Again, on the ninth of the month, General Halleck, at the direction of the President, admonished McClellan of the dangers that menaced Pope, and told him that he must move with all possible celerity. Next day Halleck tele- graphed McClellan that the rebels had crossed the Rapidan and were attacking Pope ; and he added : " There must be no further delay in your movements." Still the tardy and slow-moving McClellan did not respond. Fi- nally, on the 23d of August, he sailed from Fortress Monroe, arriving at Acquia Creek on the following day, and at Alexandria on the Potomac on the 27th, nearly one month after receiving his orders. Meanwhile, Pope was being driven towards Washing- ton, assailed in turn by the rebel forces under Jackson, Longstreet, and Lee. Not one of McClellan's trusted and favorite lieutenants came to Pope's relief, although they were within supporting distance. Fitz John Porter heard the guns of the hardly pressed Pope, as well as those of the rebel army assailing him ; he knew the desperate con- dition of the Army of Virginia. He refused to go to its relief. For this he was tried by a military court, found guilty, and sentenced to be dismissed from the army. The President approved this sentence. 344 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. Pope was driven back upon Washington. His humilia- tion was complete. The army was torn by dissensions and cabals. Party spirit ran high, not only in Congress and in the country, but in the camps around Washington and in Virginia. In the field were disaster and defeat. In the cabinet, divided counsels ; and in Congress, virulent and heated debate, and a growing opposition to the war, with, now and again, a recommendation that terms for peace be offered to the rebel government. It was a dark and gloomy time. Lincoln, alone in his sublime trust in God and in the righteousness of the cause of the federal Union, did not hesitate to manifest his unshaken belief in the ultimate triumph of the federal arms and in the power of the people to quell the slave-holders' rebellion. Men who listened to him, in those days of peril, went away marvelling at his patience, fortitude, and courage. Once more McClellan had an opportunity offered him to achieve a great success. Yielding to what seemed a military necessity, Lincoln placed him at the head of a newly re-organized army. He now had under him the Army of the Potomac, the remnants of Pope's Army of Virginia, and the forces brought from North Carolina by General Burnside. To these were added reinforcements from the raw levies, making the force under McClellan the largest that had ever been massed together in one army more than two hundred thousand, all told. If ever " the young Napoleon " was to win laurels, this was his time and opportunity. But he seemed impatient and discontented that any troops should be under a command LEE ADVANCES INTO MARYLAND. 345 separate from his own. He wished that the force retained in the defence of Washington should be sent to him, say- ing that the capture of Washington would not be so great a calamity to the country as a single defeat of the Army of the Potomac. He asked that the twelve thousand troops holding Harper's Ferry should be sent to him, and when told that if he would open communications with that point, Harper's Ferry would be included in his com- mand, he failed to take the necessary steps, although he knew that a rebel force was marching against Harper's Ferry. He delayed, did not seize the precious opportu- nity to strike at Lee's army while it was divided, and did not relieve Harper's Ferry, which, on the i$th of Septem- ber, surrendered to the rebels. Lee, meantime, was advancing into Maryland, and it became absolutely imperative that he should be checked. McClellan, finally roused, but one day too late, attacked Lee, and the bloody battle of Antietam was fought, Sep- tember I /th. The rebels were thoroughly whipped, and began a sullen retreat across the Potomac. It would ap- pear that McClellan might have followed, one entire corps of his army not having been in the fight. But he remained where he was, and called for more reinforcements. This amazing demand, following the delay to move, alarmed the President, and he made a personal visit to the army to see for himself how affairs stood. On his return to Washington he issued an order, dated October 6, 1862, through General Halleck, directing McClellan to "cross the Potomac and give battle to the enemy or drive hirq THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. south." This order McClellan declined to obey. On the tenth of that month, J. E. B. Stuart, a dashing rebel cav- alry officer, crossed the Potomac, going as far north as Chambersburg, Penn., which he raided, and made the en- tire circuit of McClellan's army before he re-crossed into Virginia, A few days after this daring exploit, which McClellan had confidently predicted would end in his " bagging " the whole of Stuart's command, Lincoln wrote a long and friendly let- ter to McClellan, in which he begged for a forward move- ment, arguing the case from a military point of view with much acuteness. Still McClellan did not move. He com- plained that his horses were fatigued, and had the sore tongue. Lincoln could not help asking what his cavalry had done since the battle of Antietam, fought more than a month before, that they should be fatigued. McClellan showed that he resented this home thrust, and Lincoln, ready to plead his own desire to be exactly just, wrote to the General to say that he was very sorry if he had done the General any injustice. He added, however: "To be told, after five weeks' total inactivity of the army, and during which period we had sent to that army every fresh horse we possibly could, amounting in the whole to 7,918, that the cavalry horses were too much fatigued to move, presented a cheerless, almost hopeless, prospect for the future." It may be added to this that the winter was now close at hand, when active operations in the field, always difficult, would be impossible under McClellan's command. McCLELLAtf RELIEVED OF HIS COMMAND. 347 Finally, on the 5th of November, 1862, just one month after the order to cross had been issued, the army did cross the Potomac. By this time, of course, the rebels, recov- ering from their defeat at Antietam, were ready for battle or for a retreat. It was too late. General McClellan was relieved from command of the Army of the Potomac on the fifth of November, and was ordered to Trenton, New Jersey. His military career was closed, and we hear no more of him until he emerged, in 1864, as the presidential candidate of the Democratic party. This long and interesting chapter of military history is valuable as showing forth the patience, forbearance, and sagacity of Lincoln. Again and again, he was urged by the impatient and fiery spirits around him to remove McClellan and subject him to trial by court-martial for disobedience of orders. Even those who did not advise these extreme measures with the General, counselled the President to withdraw McClellan from command. But Lincoln knew that many of the subordinate commanders in the Army of the Potomac were warm champions of McClellan's military genius, believers in his mysterious power to win great victories. They would support any other commander with lukewarmness, if they supported him at all. There was no such rigid and severe discipline in the Union army as exists in the military organizations of European states. Military councils were something in the nature of condensed town-meetings. The rank and file maintained an exchange of sentiment and judg- ment that corresponded exactly to the public opinion of 34* THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. towns, cities, and other communities. The country was slow to give up its faith in the young General, who, in the very opening of the war, achieved military successes in Western Virginia and won for himself a name before other men had had a chance to distinguish themselves. Lincoln was reluctant to rouse animosities and harsh judgments by a removal of McClellan while he yet had a chance to retrieve himself. He remained to encour- age popular and military confidence. It was not until McClellan had, so to speak, worn out his reputation, that he was removed. CHAPTER XXIII. THE TURNING OF THE TIDE. The Battle of Fredericksburg Rise of the Peace Party Factions in Con- gress The Battle of Chancellorsville A Conscription Ordered and Martial Law Declared Colored Troops Enlisted Great Financial Measures Afoot Vallandigham's Expulsion and Return Growth of the Anti-War Sentiment Fall of Vicksburg and Battle of Gettysburg Popular Rejoicings The President's Proclamation of Thanksgiving Draft Riots in New York Lincoln's Address on the Field of Get- tysburg Grant and Sherman in the West. ENERAL AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE succeeded McClellan as commander of the Army of the Po- tomac. General Burnside was a graduate of the United States Military Academy, but had been, like his prede- cessor, engaged in other pursuits than that of the military service, before the beginning of the war of the rebellion. He was " every inch a soldier " in appearance, of fine figure and address, amiable, loyal, and patriotic. He undertook the command of the army with many misgiv- ings. McClellan's favorite generals, it was probable, would not support him with cordiality, and, although he had proved his ability while handling a corps, as at the battle of Antietam, he took command of the Army of the Potomac with diffidence. Assuring himself, as far as he 349 35O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. , was able, of the co-operation of his comrades in arms, he assumed command, after much persuasion, on the ninth of November, just at the beginning of winter. At the outset, there was a disagreement between Burnside, Halleck, and Lincoln as to the best line of attack upon the rebel forces. Burnside's plan was to make a sudden and aggressive movement towards Rich- mond by the way of Fredericksburg, on the Rappa- hannock. Halleck preferred the line reaching through Gordonsville, farther to the west. Lincoln was asked to decide between the two. Inclined as he was to defer to the judgment of the general who was to conduct the movement, he favored Burnside's plan. Accordingly, he went over the situation in council with Halleck, and then wrote to Burnside that Halleck approved the Fredericks- burg route, provided Burnside should move with rapidity. Otherwise, he was sure that that route would not be the best. Burnside's army was directed towards Fredericks- burg, but, owing to a delay in furnishing him with the pontoons required for crossing the river, Lee was able to occupy and fortify the heights above the city, and before Burnside was ready to put in his pontoon bridges, he was confronted with Lee's concentrated army. Burn- side arrived at Falmouth, on the northern side of the Rappahannock, November I9th ; his pontoons did not arrive until the 25th. The attack was made, in the face of difficulties almost hopeless to overcome, on the i$th of December. Lee occupied the heights above Freder- icksburg, his artillery commanding every approach from BA TTLE OF FKEDERICKSB URG. 3 5 1 the opposite side of the river. The assault was made, however, and, as many despondent military critics had predicted, the Army of the Potomac was repulsed with frightful slaughter. It was a great disaster. Washington was filled with the wounded, who were brought up from the base at Acquia Creek, on the Potomac, and the hospi- tals, that now occupied churches and other public build- ings at the capital, were crowded with the wounded and the dying. Congress was in session, and the politicians of both sides were alert to take advantage of this military reverse to press their several policies upon the attention of the President, Congress, and the country. The year closed in gloom. The rebels had succeeded in scaring McClellan from Richmond, although he had been within a few miles of the rebel capital at one time. They had inflicted a severe blow upon the Army of the Potomac under Burnside ; previous to which they had, so to speak, whipped Pope in detail while he was left to struggle against a superior force, his own army being unsupported and brought up in sections to the slaughter. Stonewall Jackson had swept the valley of the Shenan- doah, eluding McDowell and Fremont and driving Banks across the Potomac. Nor was the military situation in the West much more hopeful. Buell had been forced back in Kentucky, and the rebel general, Bragg, had en- tered that State and a provisional rebel government had been organized at Frankfort, the capital of Kentucky, an event that was designed to encourage the rebel element in the border States and the anti-Union element in the 352 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN- i North, heretofore somewhat kept under. The cities of Louisville, Kentucky; and Cincinnati, Ohio, were men- aced, and it was found needful to fortify them. At the end of December the combined Union forces under Gen- erals Sherman and McClernand made a vigorous assault upon the defences of Vicksburg, that city still holding the Mississippi for the rebels, but were repulsed with much loss. A solitary gleam of light flashed up on the closing of the year, when Rosecrans fought the battle of Stone River, in which the rebels were defeated with great loss, but were able, under General Bragg, to retreat to the southward. Meanwhile, the party that hoped for peace on some other terms than those of the overthrow and punishment of the rebels had been gaining ground. When the mili- tary successes of the Union cause were pronounced, these men kept silence. As soon as the tide of war went with the rebels, the clamor for a cessation of hostilities and an ending of the sacrifice of life in battle grew loud. Lincoln was besieged, on the one hand, with demands for the re- instatement of McClellan and a more vigorous prosecution of the war, and on the other with importunities for an armistice, or truce, during which negotiations for a settle- ment should be carried on. There was another class who, while calling for more vigorous tactics on the part of the Administration, were eager for a change of generals. Among others, General Banks was represented to be the favorite for whom the Army of the Potomac was anxiously waiting. The Peace Democrats, as they were called, grew RISE OF THE PEACE PARTY. 353 more and more importunate for some attempt at settle- ment that should include leaving undisturbed the peculiar institution, slavery. An interesting correspondence between Lincoln and Fernando Wood, Mayor of New York, took place toward the end of 1862. This was the same Wood who, when Lincoln was first chosen President, had advocated the erection of New York into a free city and its neutrality as a belligerent. He now informed Lincoln that he was credibly informed that the Southern States would send representatives to Congress and resume their old-time relations, provided a full and general amnesty were pro- claimed. In his reply, Lincoln said that he strongly sus- pected that Mr. Wood's information would prove to be without foundation. " Nevertheless," he said, " I thank you for communicating it to me. Understanding the phrase in the paragraph quoted, 1 the Southern States would send representatives to the next Congress,' to be substantially the same as that 'the people of the Southern States would cease resistance, and would re- inaugurate, submit to, and maintain, the national authority, within the limits of such States, under the Constitution of the United States,' I say that in such case the war would cease on the part of the United States, and that, if within a reasonable time a full and general amnesty were necessary to such an end ; it would not be withheld." Wood had quoted from Lincoln's inaugural address and to this had added many arguments and protestations of the alleged loyal purposes and intentions of the Southern people. Lincoln passed by all these, and, returning to 354 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. the phrases quoted by Wood from the inaugural, as above, gave these as the only reasonable basis on which any hope of an amnesty could be founded. Lincoln thought, and said, that an amnesty would be forthcoming when the rebels should cease to resist the federal authority, not before. Wood urged that Lincoln ought to verify, if pos- sible, the statement that the rebels were ready to consider terms of adjustment and peace. This could only be done by opening a correspondence with the Southern leaders. Meantime, military operations must cease. To this Lin- coln had but one reply : it was not the time to stop mili- tary operations for the purpose of opening negotiations. Here the correspondence ended. But the insistence of the Peace Democrats did not end here. With varying argu- ments and in various keys, they continued to demand a cessation of hostilities, even until the end of the war. Congress was divided into factions. The cabinet was not wholly harmonious. The loyal press of the country was bitter and arrogant in its criticisms of the Administra- tion. Mr. Greeley declared in favor of foreign interven- tion, and, in private conversations, reported to the Presi- dent, deplored the fact that his favorite statesman, Sec- retary Chase, had not been placed at the head of the Army of the Potomac long before. In the army there were mutterings of discontent. General Hooker openly derided Burnside as " a butcher," and declared that he had fought the battle of Fredericksburg on his " deportment." Others of the army began to say that the country needed a dic- tator, a military hero. An old officer of the army was LETTER TO GENERAL HOOKER. 355 arrested for saying publicly that the army of the Potomac, with " little Mac " at its head, should " clean out Congress and the White House." In the midst of these disquieting and depressing scenes and rumors, Lincoln alone was calm, resolute, and uncomplaining. He never for an in- stant relaxed his efforts to push the war ; never faltered, even in the face of what seemed inevitable defeat. To a sympathizing friend who asked how he was getting on with a prosecution of the war, he sadly and grimly said : " Oh, I am just pegging away." And, long after, when the war was well-nigh over, and another friend congratu- lated him on his pluck and endurance in sticking to the work when all seemed hopeless, he said : " Well, there was nothing else to be done." On the 26th of January, 1863, Lincoln wrote to General Hooker the following characteristic letter : " EXECUTIVE MANSION, " WASHINGTON, D. C., January 26, 1863. "Major-General Hooker : " GENERAL I have placed you at the head of the Army of the Potomac. Of course I have done this upon what appear to me to be sufficient reasons, and yet I think it best for you to know that there are some things in regard to which I am not satisfied with you. I believe you to be a brave and skilful soldier, which of course I like. I also believe that you do not mix politics with your profession, in which you are right. You have confidence in yourself, which is a valuable, if not indis- pensable, quality. You are ambitious, which, within reason- able bounds, does good rather than harm ; but I think that during General Burnside's command of the army you have taken counsel of your ambition and thwarted him as much as THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. you could, in which you did a great wrong to the country and to a most meritorious and honorable brother officer. I have heard, in such a way as to believe it, of your recently saying that both the army and the government needed a dictator. Of course it was not for this, but in spite of it, that I have given you the command. Only those generals who gain suc- cess can be dictators. What I now ask of you is military suc- cess, and I will risk the dictatorship. The government will support you to the utmost of its ability, which is neither more nor less than it has done and will do for all commanders. I much fear that the spirit which you have aided to infuse into the army, of criticising their commander and withholding con- fidence from him, will now turn upon you. I shall assist you as far as I can to put it down. Neither you nor Napoleon, if he were alive again, could get any good out of an army while such a spirit prevails in it. And now, beware of rashness. Be- ware of rashness, but, with energy and sleepless vigilance, go forward and give us victories. " Yours, very truly, " A LINCOLN." It must be said that this brotherly and almost affection- ate letter, while it was appreciated by its recipient, did not strike him as being particularly pertinent and well- deserved. Just before the battle of Chancellorsville, while Lincoln and a few personal friends were at the head-quarters of the Army of the Potomac on a visit, General Hooker said to one of the party, in the privacy of his tent, late at night : " I suppose you have seen this letter, or a copy of it ? " The gentleman replied that he had, and Hooker, with that magnificent air that character- ized him, said: "After I have been to Richmond I shall have the letter published in the newspapers. It will be BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE. 357 amusing." When this was told to Lincoln, he said, with a sigh : " Poor Hooker ! I am afraid he is incorrigible." During the visit above referred to, the Army of the Potomac was reported to be ready for immediate action. The rosters examined by the President showed 216,718 men on the rolls, of whom 16,000 were on detached ser- vice ; 1 36,720 were in active duty, 1,771 absent without authority, 26,000 sick, and the actual effective force was 146,000, which number could be increased at any time to 169,000 by calling in the men from outlying stations. The reviews held during the President's stay, which lasted for a whole week, were the last that were had before the battle of Chancellorsville, which was begun late in April. During the reviews the President rode everywhere with General Hooker and his staff, accompanied by little Tad, his youngest son, who, attended by an orderly, hung on the flanks of the brilliant cavalcade, his gray cloak flutter- ing in the wind. Often Lincoln turned his face anxiously in the direction of the lad's flight, for the youngster was a fearless rider. The battle of Chancellorsville was another and yet more crushing disaster. Up to a certain point, all went well with the army ; but, that being reached, the plan of campaign seemed to crumble and nothing further was done. There was some delay in returning the army to the north bank of the Rappahannock after the repulse that nearly had ended the campaign. No news reached Wash- ington, and an expectation that Hooker would even yet retrieve the admitted disaster was entertained. Lincoln 3 $8 THE LIFE Off LINCOLN. clung desperately to this hope. But after vainly seeking for information from the army, Lincoln received, early in the afternoon of May 6th, a despatch from General But- terfield, Hooker's Chief of Staff, announcing that the Army of the Potomac had safely recrossed the Rappahan- nock and was then encamped on its old ground. The President seemed stunned. Taking the despatch in his hand, he passed into another room in the White House, where were two of his intimate friends who had been with him during the recent inspection of the army, and handing it to one of them, he said, by a motion of his lips, " Read it." It was read aloud, and Lincoln, his face ashy gray in hue and his eyes streaming with tears, finally ejaculated : " My God ! my God ! what will the country say? What will the country say?" He refused to be comforted, for his grief was great. Within an hour, amidst a pouring rain, Lincoln, accom- panied by General Halleck, took a small steamer from the Washington navy-yard and was on his way to the army, by the way of Acquia Creek. The wildest rumors flew around the capital ; the most credible being that the Secretary of War had resigned, and the President had gone to the front to put Halleck in command. Neither of these things were true ; and, as soon as the torn and bleeding Army of the Potomac could be reinforced and recruited, it was once more put on a fighting basis. But, for a time, the losses sustained by the Union army, about ten thousand in all, and the disappointment endured by the country, seemed to plunge every loyal element ENLISTMENT OF COLORED TROOPS. 359 into the deepest gloom, both in the camps and in the towns. It was necessary that stringent measures for the calling out of the available forces of the United States should be taken. A law, authorizing a conscription or draft, was enacted, being bitterly opposed by the Democrats in Congress. Acting under the provision of the Constitu- tion permitting it, the President suspended the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus, by which the citizen, de- prived of his liberty, could appeal to the courts for an examination into his case. The President, under the same authority, also proclaimed martial law, under which any offender against the peace and dignity of the United States could be tried and condemned by a court-martial, without the privilege of appealing to the civil courts. These acts, severely criticised at the time, were justified by what are called the war powers of the President of the United States, under the Constitution. Conscription was expected to fill up the armies. Martial law was to arrest and hold mischievous and traitorous persons engaged in obstructing the draft, or otherwise interfering with the operations of the government. The suspension of the privileges of the writ of habeas corpus made martial law practicable. The confiscation of rebel proper- ty, authorized by Congress, crippled the resources of the rebels, particularly on the border, and kept in check their sympathizers in the border States. Another important act was the authorizing of the enlistment of negro troops. All of these measures were steadfastly opposed by those 360 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. who had opposed the war. The arming of the ex-slaves, and putting upon them the uniform of the United States, was greeted with a cry of rage and execration, North and South. It was not until, somewhat later on, it was found that black men were eligible as substitutes for white men drafted to military service, that the clamor against arming the blacks subsided. From first to last, the number of negro troops enlisted in the war was 178,975. Among the measures passed by Congress about this time was one authorizing the Secretary of the Treasury to borrow money to carry on the war. The total amount which he was given leave to raise on the obligations of the government of the United States was nine hundred millions of dollars. The bonds were to bear six per cent, interest, and to be redeemed in not less than ten years nor more than forty years. To meet the pressing exigencies of the times, much money being due to the soldiers and sailors, the Secretary was authorized to issue one hundred millions of dollars in United States Treasury notes. When the President signed this measure, which he did promptly, he sent to Congress a message in which he expressed his regret that so large an amount of paper money was found needful to be issued. He had already recommended the formation of national banks, with a uniform currency, based on United States bonds, to be deposited by the banks with the Treasury of the United States. These and other financial measures were regarded with grave concern by many able financiers. The finances of the country were in a disordered condition. Silver and PUBLIC FEELING AGAINST THE WAR. 3* gold had disappeared from circulation. Even the small change needed in the every-day transactions of the people was now of paper. At first, postage stamps were used for small change, and the word "stamps" was uni- versally used to express the idea of money, in amounts large or small. The fractional notes subsequently issued by the Treasury Department were popularly called " shin- plasters/' and the opponents of the war, who had now also become opponents and enemies of the public credit, took every opportunity to weaken the faith of the people in the circulation of government paper and excite derision concerning these issues. The prices of every thing that entered into the daily uses of the people had greatly increased, so that the cost of living had gone far above real values. Artful politi- cians fanned the flames of popular discontent, and every imaginable or real ill was charged to the account of the war. Even the law permitting drafted men to hire sub- stitutes or escape military service by paying an exemption fine of three hundred dollars, was assailed as a provision for the benefit of the rich and the oppression of the poor. In this way agitation against the war was sedulously re- commenced, and meetings, some of them violent and al- most treasonable in tone, were held in various parts of the country. In the Western States there were formed secret societies for the propagation of seditious doctrines and the encouragement of those who were prepared to resist the government. Some of these organizations were re- puted to hold correspondence with the rebels, and to lend 362 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. them aid and comfort. Altogether the times were criti- cal. Every man suspected his neighbor's loyalty. One of the most violent and vituperative of these op- ponents of the war was Clement L. Vallandigham, a rep- resentative in Congress from Ohio. In Congress he had steadily and ardently opposed every measure designed to strengthen the hands of the President and other officers of the government in the prosecution of the war, and had introduced resolutions of censure directed at the President, on which he had made bitter and excited speeches designed to sow dissension and foment popular discontent. He especially aimed to weaken the govern- ment by discouraging enlistments, and excite in the minds of the people, and of the men already in the army, the notion that the war and all the operations of the govern- ment pertaining to it were illegal, unconstitutional, and wrong. General Burnside, commanding the military department in which the State of Ohio was included, issued an order in which he gave notice that thereafter all persons within his lines who should be guilty of acts designed to assist the enemy would be arrested as traitors and spies, tried, and if convicted, be put to death. Vallandigham imme- diately denounced this order in a flaming speech, in which he called upon the people to resist. He was arrested, tried, convicted, and sentenced to be confined in some fortress of the United States, to be designated by General Burnside, who named Fort Warren, Boston Harbor, as the place of imprisonment. The President was besieged VALLANDIGHAM AS A HERC. 33 by men who remonstrated against what they stigmatized as an act of outrageous tyranny. The incident excited much interest and debate all over the country. Lincoln, it was very well understood, would not have originated any such prosecution as that which had now resulted in the placing of Vallandigham in the light of a hero and a martyr. He changed the penalty to an expulsion through the Union lines into the rebel States. This sentence was carried out and Vallandigham was sent to the rebel out- posts under a guard and flag of truce. Received hospita- bly by his friends, the rebels, Vallandigham was given a safe-conduct through the confederacy, and soon appeared in Canada, then a safe refuge for all sorts of fugitives and suspects. Meanwhile, meetings to denounce the expulsion of Val- landigham had been held in various towns and cities, and Lincoln was presented with sundry remonstrances by committees of these gatherings. The Democrats of Ohio nominated Vallandigham for Governor of that State, and sent a deputation to wait on the President to demand a recall of their missing candidate. To this deputation Lincoln said : " Your own attitude encourages desertion, resistance to the draft, and the like, because it teaches those who incline to desert and to escape the draft to be- lieve it is your purpose to protect them." Moreover, he told the deputation that his treatment of Vallandigham was " for prevention, not for punishment ; an injunction to stay an injury " ; and he intimated that his modifica- tion of General Burnside's order was a more agreeable way, 3^4 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN, at least to Mr. Vallandigham, to stay the injury contem- plated than imprisonment would have been. Replying to another appeal, in which it was intimated that his rea- sons for the " persecution " of Vallandigham were selfish, he said that Vallandigham was not arrested because he was likely to damage the political prospects of the Ad- ministration, but " because he was damaging the army, upon the existence and vigor of which the life of the nation depends." And he added : " Must I shoot a sim- ple-minded soldier boy who deserts, while I must not touch a hair of the wily agitator who induces him to de- sert ? I think that, in such a case, to silence the agitator and save the boy is not only constitutional, but withal a great mercy." In course of time, Vallandigham came secretly back to the United States, and soon began to vapor prodigiously as to what he would do if again arrested. By that time, however, his power for mischief was lessened on account of the better condition of public sentiment. Mean- while, his party had been defeated in Ohio by the phenomenal majority of one hundred thousand for the Republican candidate. The government took no further notice of Vallandigham, and he speedily sank into obscurity. The turning-point in the military history of the re- bellion came during the month of July, 1863. In that month fell Vicksburg, thus opening the Mississippi River ; and in that month was fought the battle of Gettysburg, by which the last frantic effort to invade the North was SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG. 365 frustrated and an irreparable damage inflicted upon the rebel cause. Grant had begun, by the end of 1862, to attract the attention of loyal men throughout the Union as the possible "coming man," for whom all patriots had been looking to lead our armies to victory. Detraction was speedily on his trail, and there were those who sought to destroy him with slander. Some said that his habits were intemperate, to which Lincoln sarcastically said that, if intoxication gave him ability to win such victories as he had accomplished, he would send some of the same sort of liquor to other generals of the Union army. The outlook was discouraging when, in February, 1863, Grant took command before Vicksburg with the intention of capturing the city. After due preparation, Grant's fleet of gun-boats, above Vicksburg, ran the gauntlet of the rebel batteries, receiving a fire that was terrific. But the fleet succeeded in reaching a point below the city where a junction was effected with the Union troops that had been marched down by land on the opposite side of the river. The campaign resulted, first, in a complete in- vestment of the city of Vicksburg, and finally, July 4, 1863, in the surrender of the place, with a large force and ammunition for sixty thousand men. The country was electrified by the announcement of this long-hoped-for victory. The Father of Waters now flowed unvexed to the sea. The rebel confederacy was split in twain. Words cannot describe the flame of excitement, the wave of tumultuous joy, that swept through the loyal 366 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. North when it was known that Vicksburg, the so-called impregnable Gibraltar of the West, had fallen at last. Bells were rung, fireworks lighted, and bonfires set blaz- ing on the hills of the joyful Western States, so long deprived of a natural outlet to the Gulf of Mexico ; and everywhere men congratulated themselves that the end of the war might soon be seen. In a glow of generous gratitude to Grant for his magnificent services to the country, Lincoln wrote him the following warm-hearted letter: " MY DEAR GENERAL : I do not remember that you and I ever met personally. I write this now as a grateful acknowl- edgment for the almost inestimable service you have done the country. I wish to say a word further. When you first reached the vicinity of Vicksburg, I thought you should do what you finally did march the troops across the neck, run the batteries with the transports, and thus go below ; and I never had any faith, except a general hope that you knew better than I, that the Yazoo Pass expedition and the like could succeed. When you got below and took Port Gibson, Grand Gulf, and vicinity, I thought you should go down the river and join General Banks ; and when you turned northward, east of the Big Black, I thought it was a mistake. I now wish to make the personal acknowledgment that you were right and I was wrong." The battle of Gettysburg was brought on by Lee's at- tempt to carry the war, as had been often threatened by the rebels, into the States of the loyal North. Crossing the upper Rappahannock with all the available troops that could be gathered from the region east of the Al- leghany Mountains, the rebel chief passed to the west- BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 367 ward of Washington and sent his skirmishers across the Potomac and entered Maryland at Dranesville. Bodies of cavalry invaded Pennsylvania ; one under Jenkins went as far as Greencastle, in that State, carrying panic and terror wherever it appeared. It was Lee's manifest in- tention to cut the communications west and north of Bal- timore and then push on, possibly engaging in a great battle somewhere near Philadelphia. On the 27th of June, a rebel army corps, under General Ewell, reached Carlisle, Pa., and his scouts reconnoitred Harrisburg, the capital of the State, the citizens of which hurriedly pre- pared for an attack. Consternation everywhere prevailed. Meanwhile, General Hooker had been succeeded in com- mand of the Army of the Potomac by General George G. Meade, the failure of Hooker to discover Lee's aims and circumvent them having excited the indignation of the authorities at Washington. Meade's idea was to pre- vent the rebel army from crossing the Susquehanna and striking at Baltimore. He accordingly extended his line so as to occupy the valley between the Susquehanna on the north and the Potomac on the south. He soon found, however, that the rebel army was being concentrated at Gettysburg, a small city to the north and west of the position occupied by himself. As Meade had also intended to concentrate his forces at the same point, a collision between the two armies be- came inevitable by this coincidence. The battle-field lies between two small streams, Willoughby Run to the west of the town, and Rock Creek on the east. Northwest of 368 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. the city is a group of hills, Oak Hill, Seminary Hill, and Seminary Ridge, the general direction of the line being north and south. Southeast of this is another group, Cemetery Hill, Cemetery Ridge, Round Top, and Little Round Top. Still farther to the east is a third group, of which Gulp's Hill is the most northerly and Power's Hill the most southerly. This system of hills draws together at one converging point all the roads that would be available for a military movement from the north and west (where Lee's army now was being concentrated), towards those parts of Maryland and Pennsylvania that were presumably the objects of his attack. Three turnpikes and seven country roads pass through the town. It was here then that a stand must be made against the farther advance of the invading army. The rebels were amazed by the richness of the pastoral and farming country in which they found themselves, as contrasted with their own impoverished and battle-swept country. They rioted in agricultural luxury. Fighting began on the first day of July, the conflict being precipitated almost by accident. In this prelimi- nary fight, General Reynolds, commanding the First Army Corps of the federal troops, was killed. The odds were greatly against the federals, the bulk of their army not having come up. The battle raged all day, the rebels flinging themselves desperately against the federal line of defence in the attempt to force their way through the system of hills before-mentioned. Night came with the BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. conflict still undecided, and to be renewed on the follow- ing day, when the great battle was fought. We need not here recite the oft-told tale of that historic fight that raged around the hills, in which so much valor and des- peration were exhibited on both sides. Again night came down on the bloody field to end a conflict that left neither party a decided advantage. The federal troops had suffered great losses. Nearly all the brigades had been engaged. More than twenty thousand men had been killed, wounded, or captured, and numerous strag- glers and deserters, streaming off in the rear towards Bal- timore, carried panic and alarm with them. A night council-of-war decided to hold the position and renew the fight next day. The lines were reformed during the night, and the battle of the third of July decided the fate of the rebel army. It was finally repulsed, after a terrific struggle, and, beaten, broken, bleeding, and decimated, Lee's forces retired sullenly but in good order. The rebel invasion was over, and Lee's army had suffered a stunning defeat. The effective force under Meade in this three days' battle was from 82,000 to 84,000 men, with 300 pieces of artillery. Lee's effective force was 80,000 men, with 250 guns. The total of killed, wounded, and missing in this fight was about 46,000 men, each side having suffered equally. Twenty generals were lost by the federal army, six being killed. The rebels lost seventeen gen- erals, three being killed, thirteen wounded, and one taken prisoner The number of heavy guns employed 37O THE LIPS OP LINCOLN. during the battle attracted world-wide attention. The artillery duels that occurred during the last two days' fighting were a remarkable feature of the contest. The popular rejoicing over this victory was dimmed somewhat by the failure of Meade to capture, as many supposed he would, the rebel army, which escaped across the Potomac at Falling Waters, Maryland, where it had been hemmed in by the federal forces. Escape was thought to be impossible, and Meade consumed some ten days in rallying his army and preparing for another at- tack. Lincoln was extremely solicitous that as little delay as possible should occur now. Hooker had been relieved of command of the Army of the Potomac, when Meade replaced him, because he had failed to discover Lee's movements and aims. As early as the 4th of June, Washington was filled with rumors of an intended advance of Lee into the Northern States, and Lincoln had been informed of these. But this was nothing new. It was common to expect a " rebel invasion " that never came. The President felt confident that Hooker was so well informed concerning Lee's movements, that, in reply to suggestions from friends, he said : " I am sure that nothing of the kind is to take place, unless, indeed, Hooker is again to be out-generaled," referring to the failure at Chancellorsville. Lee's resources for an escape across the Potomac, after Gettysburg, were thought so inadequate that he might be " bagged " whenever Meade chose to take the steps to accomplish that feat. Lincoln grew more and more LEES ESCAPE. Ml urgent. Rumors reached Washington that Lee had al- ready begun to cross, and Halleck, at Lincoln's order, sent messages to Meade informing him of the danger. These warnings were repeated, somewhat to the vexation of General Meade, who had their substance repeated in general orders to his corps commanders, the feeling being that the solicitude in Washington was unwarranted. Nevertheless, by means of improvised pontoon bridges, Lee's army successfully escaped into Virginia from Maryland, only one brigade, left to cover the retreat, being captured as the tardy advance of the Army of the Potomac came up. But in spite of this, great joy spread through the loyal North. The fall of Vicksburg and the loss inflicted upon the defeated rebel army of invasion, were thought to be harbingers of the day when the war should cease. On the 4th day of July, Lincoln issued an announce* ment to the people of the United States, briefly but gladly stating the result of the battle of Gettysburg, and saying that the Army of the Potomac had been covered with the highest honor. He concluded with these words: " The President especially desires that on this day, ' He whose will, not ours, should evermore be done/ be every- where remembered and reverenced with profoundest grat- itude." That evening, the President was visited by a vast throng of excited and joyful people, and a band played patriotic airs under the White House windows. There had not been of late, so many victories for the federal arms that occasions like these were common. The President appeared 37* THE LIFE 6F LINCOLN. at the window, the one central under the portico of the mansion, where he so often aftenvards stood to address similar gatherings, and made a short congratulatory ad- dress to the multitude. He said : " I do most sincerely thank God for the occa- sion of this call." Then, reminding the people of the day being the anniversary of the Declaration of Independence, and recalling the immortal words of that declaration, which were the foundation of his political faith, he said : "How long ago is it? Eighty-odd years since, on the fourth of July, for the first time in the history of the world, a nation, by its representatives assembled, and de- clared as a self-evident truth, that all men are created equal. That was the birthday of the United States of America." He was deeply moved by the occurrence on this day, above all others in the year, of events calcu- lated to impress upon the minds of Americans the ideas declared in 1776, so dear to every patriotic citizen, so pro- foundly fixed in his own mind, as the underlying princi- ples of human political freedom. And, after referring to historic events of national importance related to Inde- pendence Day, he added : " And now at this last Fourth of July just passed we have a gigantic rebellion, at the bottom of which is an effort to overthrow the principle that all men are created equal. We have the surrender of a most important position and an army on that very day." The President, it will be noticed, referred to the fall of Vicksburg and the victories in Pennsylvania at the $ame time, and he alluded to the latter, taking place on THANKSGIVING PROCLAMATION. 373 the previous days, as the triumph of the federal arms over those who opposed the Declaration of Independence. On the fifteenth day of July the President issued his proclamation for a day of national thanksgiving, the first of his Administration, in which he said : " It has pleased Almighty God to hearken to the supplica- tions and prayers of an afflicted people, and to vouchsafe to the army and the navy of the United States victories on the land and on the sea, so signal and so effective as to furnish reasonable ground for augmented confidence that the union of these States will be maintained, their Constitution preserved, and their peace and prosperity permanently restored. But these victories have been accorded not without sacrifice of life, limb, health, and liberty, incurred by brave, loyal, and patriotic citizens. Domestic affliction in every part of the country follows in the train of these fearful bereavements. It is meet and right to recognize and confess the presence of the Almighty Father, and the power of his hand, equally in these triumphs and these sorrows." He then invited all the people to assemble the sixth day of August to 11 render the homage due to the Divine Majesty for the won- derful things he has done in the nation's behalf, and invoke the influences of his holy spirit to subdue the anger which has so produced and so long sustained a needless and cruel rebel- lion ; to change the hearts of the insurgents ; to guide the counsels of the government with wisdom adequate to so great a national emergency, and to visit with tender care and con- solation, throughout the length and breadth of our land, all those who, through the vicissitudes of marches, voyages, bat- tles, and sieges, have been brought to suffer in mind, body, or estate, and, finally, to lead the whole nation through paths of 374 fff LIFE OF UXCOLN. repentance and submission to the divine will, back to the per- fect enjoyment of union and fraternal peace." Later in the year, on the $d of October, Lincoln insti- tuted the permanent national festival of Thanksgiving, heretofore observed without any general concurrence. His proclamation set apart the last Thursday in Novem- ber to be observed as a day of national giving of thanks to God for all his mercies. From that time forward the day has annually been observed as so designated by Presi- dent Lincoln. Right on the heels of these victories of July, in fact on the very day that Lee recrossed the Potomac (July I3th), came dangerous and destructive riots in New York, occa- sioned by the enforcement of the conscription laws. Op- position to the war had all along been more bitter among certain classes of the foreign population than any other, notwithstanding the fact that some of the most patriotic volunteers in the war, officers and privates, were adopted citizens of the republic. When it was found necessary to enforce the draft in New York, this opposition took the form of open violence. A mob broke into and set fire to the building in which were the head-quarters of the officers who were conducting the drafting operations. The rioters prevented the firemen from subduing the flames, and much property was destroyed by fire and by the mob. The criminal classes, like birds of prey, rose at the sight, and for several days the city was almost at the mercy of a mob of desperate men. Murder, pillage, and incendi- arism ran riot for a time ; the police, nobly although they DRAFT RIOTS IN NEW YORK. 37$ fought to preserve order, were too few in numbers to quell the disturbances that broke out in various parts of the city. The State militia were absent defending the lines in which the rebellion had been hitherto confined. The fury of the rioters appeared to be especially direct- ed against the colored people. An asylum for colored half-orphans was set on fire, and its helpless inmates were driven into the streets. Wherever the rioters could find a colored man, he was caught, maltreated, and in some instances hung to the nearest lamp-post or tree. The worst elements of the city were on top, and for a time it appeared as if a volcano had broken through the social crust of the city. At first the President proposed to send General Kilpatrick, a dashing cavalry officer, to the scene of the riot, thinking that his name would be a terror to the lawless gangs that had ravaged the city. Horatio Sey- mour, Governor of the State, harangued the mob in dul- cet tones, addressing them as " My friends," and urging them to disperse. But sterner measures were soon re- quired ; troops were recalled from Pennsylvania, and after a demonstration of military force, the Riot was suppressed and order restored. In August, Lincoln was invited with great urgency to attend a meeting called to assemble in Springfield, Illi- nois, to concert measures for the maintenance of the Union and to consider the condition of public affairs. In a letter written August 26th, he expressed his regret that he could not attend the meeting, and in a few well-chosen sentences he outlined his policy. Alluding to the notion THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. then beginning to be more prevalent than it had been, that there might be a peaceful compromise with the rebels, he asked how such a compromise could disband or expel from Northern soil the rebel army. He urged that the strength of the rebellion was its army, and that a compromise, to be effective, must be with those who controlled that army. And he promised that any propo- sition coming from any persons able to control the rebel forces should be entertained. He showed by many for- cible illustrations that war was destructive, and that in time of war property must be destroyed. Taking the common view that slaves are property, he argued that the destruction of African slavery in the Southern States was one of the means adopted for the crippling of the rebel- lion. And in answer to the oft-repeated assertion that certain objectors would not fight to free negroes, he urged them to fight to save the Union. The closing paragraphs of this letter, admirable examples of Lincoln's homely and forcible figures of speech, were as follows : "The Father of Waters again goes unvexed to the sea. Thanks to the great Northwest for it ; nor yet wholly to them. Three hundred miles up they met New England, Empire, Keystone, and Jersey, hewing their way right and left. The sunny South, too, in more colors than one, also lent a helping hand. On the spot, their part of the history was jotted down in black and white. The job was a great national one, and let none be slighted who bore an honorable part in it. And while those who have cleared the great river may well be proud, even that is not all. It is hard to say that any thing has been more bravely and well done than at Antietam, Murfreesboro, Gettys- ADDRESS AT GETTYSBURG. 377 burg, and on many fields of less note. Nor must Uncle Sam's web-feet be forgotten. At all the watery margins they have been present, not only on the deep sea, the broad bay, and the rapid river, but also up the narrow, muddy bayou, and wherever the ground was a little damp, they have been and made their tracks. Thanks to all. For the great republic for the principle it lives by and keeps alive for man's vast future thanks to all. " Peace does not appear so distant as it did. I hope it will come soon and come to stay ; and so come as to be worth the keeping in all future time. It will then have been proved that among freemen there can be no successful appeal from the ballot to the bullet, and that they who take such appeal are sure to lose their case and pay the cost. And there will be some black men who can remember that with silent tongue and clenched teeth and steady eye and well-poised bayonet they have helped mankind on to this great consummation, while I fear there will be some white ones unable to forget that with malignant heart and deceitful speech they have striven to hinder it." On the ipth of November, 1863, the battle-field of Gettysburg was solemnly dedicated as a burying-place for the repose of the remains of those who had yielded up their lives on that now historic ground. The services were solemn and impressive. The principal oration was made by Edward Everett, of Massachusetts. A few days before the ceremony, Mr. Everett sent the President a copy of his address, printed on one sheet of a Boston newspaper. It was very long. Lincoln looked it over with great gravity and said : " It was very kind in Mr. Everett to send me this, in order that I might not go over the same ground that he has. There is no danger that I shall. My speech is all blocked out. It is very short." 378 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. The speech was written out in Washington, but Lincoln revised it somewhat after he reached Gettysburg. As he read it from the manuscript, he made a few verbal changes. These changes did not appear in the report printed at the time by the newspapers, but they were em- bodied in the draft made for permanent publication, afterwards, by Lincoln. As delivered and corrected by its illustrious author, the speech was as follows : " Fourscore and seven years ago our fathers brought forth on this continent a new nation, conceived in liberty, and ded- icated to the proposition that all men are created equal. " Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that nation, or any nation so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a great battle-field of that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of that field, as a final resting-place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. " But, in a larger sense, we cannot dedicate, we cannot con- secrate, we cannot hallow this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here have consecrated it, far above our poor power to add or detract. The world will little note, nor long remember, what we say here, but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us the living, rather, to be ded- icated here to the unfinished work which they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining before us that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom and that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth," FAC-SIMILE OF GETTYSBURG ADDRESS. Oc^fe ? ^ZS^R y 9 THE GETTYSBURG ADDRESS. 38 1 This wonderful address, so compact of wisdom and the simplest elements of eloquence, was received with becom- ing solemnity. Many were moved to tears. But it must be admitted that the oration of the silver-tongued Everett, then one of the most admired of American orators, mo- mentarily attracted greater attention. The very shortness of Lincoln's little speech caused it to be almost overlooked at the time. But in a few days, when the people of the country at large had fairly digested it, and its patriotic and human lesson had sunk into the minds of men, public opinion seized upon it and glorified it as one of the few masterpieces in oratory that the world has received. As time has rolled away, these pregnant sentences have be- come classic, and generations yet unborn may wonder that they did not at once arouse great enthusiasm. About this time, too, Lincoln put forth another remark- able utterance. In his visits to the army, he had been pained to see that the Sabbath was very scantily observed by the men while in camp, and that much and frequent needless profanity disfigured the talk of men and officers. He issued an order. He knew that an army could not be expected to be a strict keeper of the Sabbath, but he saw that many of the occupations of the soldiers were glaringly and unnecessarily out of harmony with the day. But in this letter, for it was only a circular and hardly an order, he said : " The importance for man and beast of the prescribed weekly rest, the sacred rights of Christian soldiers and sailors, a be- coming deference to the best sentiment of a Christian people, 3 82 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. and a due regard for the Divine will, demand that Sunday labor in the army and navy be reduced to the measure of strict necessity. The discipline and character of the national forces should not suffer, nor the cause they defend be imperilled, by the profanation of the day or the name of the Most High." And on the latter mentioned habit, that of profane swearing, he took occasion to admonish a certain general, himself addicted to the vice, to use his authority to cor- rect it among his men. The year closed auspiciously, so far as military opera- tions in the West were concerned. In October, Grant took command of a large force, being stationed at the head of the military division of the Mississippi, with head-quarters at Louisville, Kentucky. The departments of the Ohio and the Cumberland were merged in this division, General George H. Thomas being in command of the latter army. Hooker, with fifteen thousand men, was sent from the East to the West, and Sheridan and Sher- man were subordinate commanders in this new and for- midable combination under Grant. The battles of Mis- sionary Ridge, Lookout Mountain, and Chattanooga fol- lowed, and the rebels were sent flying out of Tennessee. Burnside was shut up in Knoxville, Tennessee, for a time, and there was great solicitude all over the country on his account, as his communications with the North were temporarily cut off. One day, Washington was startled. The long silence concerning Burnside's movements was broken by an urgent call from him for succor. Lincoln, relieved by the news that Burnside was safe, at least, sai4 SHERMAtf RELIEVES BURtfStDE. 383 that he was reminded of a woman who lived in a forest clearing in Indiana, her cabin surrounded by hazel-bushes, in which some of her numerous flock of children were continually being lost. When she heard a squall from one of these in the distance, although she knew that the child was in danger, perhaps frightened by a rattlesnake, she would say : " Thank God ! there 's one of my young ones that is n't lost." Sherman was sent to the relief of Burnside, and, by forced marches, reached him and sent the rebel army under Longstreet back into Virginia. The loyal moun- taineers were delivered from their persecutors, and Ten- nessee was delivered from what proved to be the last formidable attempt to hold the State for the confederacy. CHAPTER XXIV. POLITICAL COMPLICATIONS. A ' President-Making" Congress Activity of Lincoln's Opponents Grant Appointed Lieutenant-General Beginning of an Aggressive Campaign Federal Successes in the Southwest Sheridan iu the Val- ley of the Shenandoah Political Troubles in Missouri Lincoln Renominated McClellan the Democratic Nominee A Diversion in Favor of Fremont Peace Negotiations at Niagara Five Hundred Thousand Men Called Out Lincoln Re-elected Renewed Talk of Peace A Peace Conference at Hampton Roads " The President's Last, Shortest, and Best Speech " The Second Inauguration. DURING the winter of 1863-4 there was no little President-making in Congress ; for the session before the time for nominating presidential candidates is usually known as a President-making Congress. This time, however, there was less of this sort of political skir- mishing than ever before or since. The Democrats, whose stock-in-trade, so to speak, was opposition to the war, were largely in a minority. The Republicans, although divided in their counsels, were bent on a more energetic support of the Administration than ever, believing as many did that the war was now nearing its close, and that it would really come to an end before the next presidential term ended March 4, 1869. The Republican opposition to Lincoln came from those who did not consider him 384 "PRESIDENT MAKING." 385 sufficiently radical for the time. These demanded radical measures affecting slavery in the border States ; and they thought that a more vigorous prosecution of the war might be had under the leadership of a more determined and alert President. The radical Republicans, as a rule, favored the nomination of Mr. Chase, the Secretary of the Treasury. Some, however, expressed a preference for General Fremont, whose unfortunate career in Missouri had excited their sympathies, if not their indignation against Lincoln. On his part, Lincoln made no sign of anxiety for a renomination by his party. With more sagacity than most of his friends possessed, and with all the springs of action within his reach, he doubtless knew that events would so shape themselves that his renomination was inevitable. He made no secret, among his personal friends, of his desire to be elected to a second term. In conversation with one of these he said : " I am only the people's attorney in this great affair. I am trying to do the best I can for my client the country. But if the people desire to change their attorney, it is not for me to resist or complain. Nevertheless, between you and me, I think the change would be impolitic, whoever might be substituted for the present counsel." To another he said, with his inveterate habit of putting a large truth in the form of a pleasantry : " I don't believe it is wise to swap horses while crossing a stream." In truth, after men had anxiously canvassed the names of all who were in the least worthy to be considered eligible to the presidency, THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. succeeding Lincoln, they almost invariably returned to him as the only man to be thought of with seriousness. One of the important military events of that winter was the appointment of General Grant to the rank of lieuten- ant-general. Hitherto, the highest rank in the army had been that of major-general. The title of general-in-chief, borne by Halleck, was temporary, a mere expedient, and not distinctly recognized by usage. The rank of lieutenant- general was created by act of Congress, with the tacit understanding that it was to be conferred upon Grant, whose almost unbroken series of victories in the West had by this time convinced the people that here was at last " the coming man " for whom they had so long waited. The act creating the rank, giving its wearer command of all the armies of the United States, was warmly approved by Lincoln, and was zealously sup- ported in Congress by Elihu B. Washburne, of Illinois, a steadfast and influential friend of Grant, from the time when this soldier, then unknown and unappreciated, began his career as Colonel of the Twenty-first Illinois Regiment. On the 22d of February, 1864, the President sent to Congress a message approving the act creating the rank of Lieutenant-General of the Armies of the United States, and nominating U. S. Grant, of Illinois, to that rank. The nomination was confirmed on the 2d of March, and the President immediately requested the presence in Washington of the newly appointed Lieutenant-General. It was one of the scandals of the time that army officers GRANT APPOINTED LIEUTENANT-GENERAL. 387 of every grade visited the national capital in great num- bers to seek promotion in rank or to advance their private ends in some other way. So great an abuse did this self- seeking become, that the War Department was compelled to issue an order forbidding army officers to visit the cap- ital without official permission. Up to that time, Grant had never gone into Washington, nor had he asked for permission. He attended to his duties as a soldier until summoned to the seat of government by the President. Grant arrived in Washington, to accept his new com- mission, on the 8th of March. That evening there chanced to be a presidential levee at the White House. It was a public reception, open to all who chose to come. Thither went Grant, entering the reception room unannounced. He was instantly recognized by those who had seen his portraits printed in the newspapers and circulated by means of the photographs then becoming common. He was greeted very warmly, almost affectionately, by Lin- coln, and it was speedily noised about that the hero of Vicksburg was in the rooms, and the pressure to see him was so great that the modest General was induced to stand on a sofa, where he rose above the crowd and was regarded with admiring eyes. When he bade the Presi- dent good-night, he said : " This is a warmer campaign than I have witnessed during the war." Next day, by appointment, he waited upon the Presi- dent, who, in the presence of members of the cabinet and a few personal friends, presented him with his commission, saying : 388 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. " General Grant, the nation's appreciation of what you have done, and its reliance upon you for what remains to be done in the existing great struggle, are now presented with this commission, constituting you Lieutenant-General in the army of the United States. With this high honor devolves upon you also a corresponding responsibility. As the country here intrusts you, so, under God, it will sustain you. I need scarcely add that, with what I here speak for the Nation, goes my own hearty personal concurrence." General Grant accepted the commission in a few modest words expressive of appreciation of the high honor con- ferred upon him, and acknowledging his sense of respon- sibility, his dependence upon the valorous armies, and, above all, as he said : " The favor of that Providence which leads both nations and men." The General imme- diately visited the Army of the Potomac, of which Gen- eral Meade still retained command. Then he returned to Washington where, without his knowledge, a dinner had been arranged by Mrs. Lincoln, at the White House, at which he was to be the principal guest. At the close of an important interview with the President, during which the General outlined his plan of military operations, as far as they could be arranged at that time, he announced his intention of leaving at once for the West. Lincoln told him of the expected dinner, but Grant quietly insisted that he must go. " Besides," said the General, " I have had enough of this show business, Mr. President." And the General left for the West without waiting for the dinner and the brilliant invited company. This incident greatly pleased Lincoln, who, up to that time, had not SHERMAN SUCCEEDS GRANT. 3^9 met any military officer who was so willing to forego " the show business." General Sherman was assigned to the command of the military division of the Mississippi, succeeding Grant, who, in an order dated March 17, 1864, took command of the armies of the United States, with head-quarters in the field, and, until further notice, with the Army of the Po- tomac. Heretofore there had been no concert of action between the armies in the West and those in the East. They had acted independently of each other ; and be- tween the two great divisions there had been innumerable jealousies and heart-burnings, both as to relative merits and as to military promotions. Henceforth this was to cease. These bodies would not any longer be, as Grant said, " like a balky team, no two ever pulling together " ; thereby enabling the enemy, who operated on interior lines, to at- tend to the one, or the other, that happened to be active while the other was not in motion. Henceforth, the ene- my was to be pressed on all sides, and without cessation. Lincoln, on his part, sent Grant into the field with these words : " You are vigilant and self-reliant. Pleased with this, I wish not to obtrude any restraints or constraints upon you. If there be any thing in my power to give, do not fail to let me know. And now, with a brave army and a just cause, may God sustain you." When the invincible hero of the West pitched his tent with the Army of the Potomac, on the banks of the Rap- idan, everybody felt that the time had now come when the fate of the confederacy was to be determined. To 39 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. use Grant's own words, the policy now was " to hammer continuously against the armed force of the enemy and his resources, until, by mere attrition, if in no other way, there should be nothing left for him but an equal submis- sion with the loyal section of our common country to the Constitution and laws of the land." The campaign against the rebel capital opened in May, Meade commanding the Army of the Potomac, which was now reinforced by the Ninth Corps, under Burnside. The other corps commanders were Hancock, Warren, and Sedg- wick. The army moved at midnight, on the 3d of the month. On the 5th and 6th were fought the bloody bat- tles of the Wilderness battles that once more filled Wash- ington with wounded, and were the beginning of the long series of struggles with the enemy that resulted at last in his overthrow and surrender. Success generally crowned the federal arms, and the rebels were steadily pressed backward upon Richmond, although not without a gallant and desperate resistance. The excitement in Washington, at this time, was intense. At every sound of victory from the front, the President was visited by bands of enthusi- astic citizens, who, with music and cheering, invited Lin- coln to come to the now historic window of the White House and speak to the crowds. On one of these occa- sions, May nth, Lincoln read to the enthusiastic assem- bly a despatch just received from Grant, in which he said : " Our losses have been heavy, as well as those of the en- emy, and I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer." SHERMAN INVESTS ATLANTA. 39 l On another occasion, near the end of the war, appar- ently being at a loss for any thing further to say, after he had congratulated the people on a victory of the federal arms, he asked that the band should play " Dixie," the favorite air of the rebels ; and he explained his request by saying that he always did like that tune. And " Gen- eral Grant has captured it now, I believe, and henceforth it is ours by the laws of war." He said, privately, that a speech in reply to a serenade was the most difficult job that he undertook in the line of speech-making. " For," he said, " while I am glad to congratulate the people on our victories, I do not like even to seem to glorify our- selves at the expense of a fallen foe. And, besides, after you have said you are glad, what more is there to say ? " Not only with victories of the Army of the Potomac, but with those of the armies of the West were the people now glad. Sherman had opened his campaign on the western side of the Alleghanies, at the same time that Grant had begun his aggressive movements. The rebels had measurably recovered from their overwhelming defeat at Mission Ridge, and had filled up their depleted ranks once more. Sherman pressed the enemy, after serious fighting all along the line, driving him back, almost inch by inch, into Georgia, fighting the battles of Resaca, Alla- toona, and around Kennesaw, and finally invested Atlanta. On the 22d of July, Atlanta fell into his hands, and, re- quiring that important railroad centre for a base of sup- plies, he sent out the people of the city. It was in vain that the rebel general, Hood, and the mayor of the city 392 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. protested against what they called an act of barbarity. In his reply, Sherman said that the war must be prose- cuted, and that war was barbarous. " You cannot qualify war in harsher terms than I will," he said. "War is cruelty, and you cannot refine it ; and those who have brought war upon our country, deserve all the curses and maledictions that a people can pour out." These senti- ments appalled the rebels, who had been accustomed to remonstrate effectively, like so many politicians, when they saw the cause they held being seriously crippled by the tactics of those against whom they defended it. Hood, hoping to drive Sherman to the northward, moved against the Tennessee country once more, passing to the right of Atlanta. The federal lines, under Thomas and Schofield, were formed in front of Nash- ville. Then Hood was attacked in his turn, and after a fierce and bloody fight, continuing through two days, the rebel army under Hood was ignominiously put to flight. The rebels broke and fled in the utmost confusion, giv- ing up several thousand prisoners and a vast amount of arms, ammunition, and artillery. Some fragments of the once proud army of Hood joined themselves to other organizations, but the army itself disappeared from the campaign. This memorable annihilation of Hood's force astonished and delighted all the loyal people. Lincoln, elated by the defeat of what had so long been a menacing force on the borders of Tennessee, was reminded by its collapse of the fate of a savage dog belonging to one of his neighbors, in the frontier settlement in which he lived BUTLER ON THE JAMES. 393 in his youth. The dog, he said, was the terror of the neighborhood, and its owner, a churlish and quarrelsome fellow, took pleasure in the brute's formidable attitude. Finally, all other means having failed to subdue the crea- ture, a man loaded a lump of meat with a charge of pow- der to which was attached a slow fuse. This was dropped where the dreaded dog would find it, and the animal gulped down the tempting bit. There was a dull rum- bling, a muffled explosion, and fragments of the dog were seen flying in all directions. The grieved owner, picking up the shattered remains of his cruel favorite, said : " He was a good dog, but, as a dog, his days of usefulness are over." " Hood's army was a good army," said Lincoln, by way of comment, " and we were all afraid of it ; but, as an army, its usefulness is gone." Military operations on the line of the James River, Vir- ginia, were a part of Grant's plan, and General B. F. But- ler took possession of the City Point, on the James, where Grant subsequently established a base of supplies. But- ler, being attacked here, fell back on the peninsula be- tween the James and the Appomattox, where, being shut in by a line of rebel intrenchments, he was " bottled up " as Grant said at the time. General Hunter was sent to clear the valley of the Shen- andoah of the enemy, but, being confronted by a superior force, he was compelled to retire by the way of the Kan- awha. The rebel general, Early, being only temporarily de- layed by the opposition offered him by the federal forces 394 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. under General Lew Wallace, pressed on towards Wash- ington, entered Maryland once more, and plundered and burned residences not more than seven miles from the national capital, the house of Montgomery Blair being one of these. Grant promptly despatched two army corps, intercepted the rebel advance, and saved Washington from attack. But it was for a time a season of panic and alarm in the capital. From Fort Stevens, in the outer line of defences, Lincoln saw the repulse of Early and the flight of the rebels. Later in the year, Grant sent his trusty lieutenant, Sheridan, to clear the valley effectually of the raiding rebels, who gathered their supplies from the rich farms of the Shenandoah region. In August and September of 1864, Sheridan did his work so well that his truthful boast was that a crow flying over the valley would have to carry his rations with him. During this summer, political feeling ran high. The conventions for the nomination of presidential candidates were drawing near, and all parties were marshalling their forces for the struggle. A considerable faction inside the Republican party opposed the renomination of Lincoln. These radicals, as they were called, were the malcontents who were dissatisfied with the policy of the administra- tion, so far as that related to politics. They thought it not sufficiently pronounced, especially as it related to slavery and the treatment of the South and the border States. They were also of the opinion that a more vigor- ous prosecution of the war was needed. A fierce political BEFORE THE DENOMINATION. 395 quarrel in Missouri, fomented by the friends and the opponents of the Blairs, who were influential in the councils of the government, was also in progress, and the radical Republicans of that State were opposed to Lin- coln as well as to the Blairs. Horace Greeley, of the New York Tribune, was one of those who violently spoke and wrote against the renomination. And several active politicians in Washington set on foot measures to defeat that step on the part of the Republican party. Some of these prepared a secret circular designed to solidify the anti-Lincoln feeling and bring about the nomination of Mr. Chase, or some other advanced anti-slavery candidate. Lincoln was not unaware of these movements, but he took no steps to counteract them. When he was told that some of his opponents were considering the name of General Grant as a possible candidate for the presidency, he said : " If the people think that General Grant can end the rebellion sooner by being in this place, I shall be very glad to get out of it." And when remonstrated with, on account of his making appointments of those who were notoriously opposed to his renomination, he said : "If this man is likely to make a good and faithful public officer, as I believe he. is, have I any right to in^ quire further ? " In fact, Lincoln trusted the people, and he knew that the people trusted him. The result justified this calm and unruffled confidence. The Republican National Con- vention was held in Baltimore, June 8, 1864. By this time Lincoln's renomination was so assured that almost no THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. man who offered himself as a delegate to that convention was opposed to him. The only strife in the convention was for the honor of being the first to bring Lincoln's name before the delegates for their approval. Lincoln was nominated with scarcely a dissenting vote, and in the midst of a vociferous enthusiasm that rivalled that of the famous Chicago convention of 1860, when the name of the son of the backwoods and the frontier was first brought before the people of the United States as a candidate for the chief magistracy. Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, who had won popular confidence and re- nown as military governor of that State, was nominated for the vice-presidency. This nomination was made from motives of political policy. Johnson, born in a slave State, was a fierce and uncompromising supporter of the Union, and correspondingly fierce in his hatred of rebellion. In the coming struggle to make a satisfactory readjustment of the terms of union, when the war should be over, it was thought he would strengthen the adminis- tration, as he would now strengthen the ticket. The only votes cast against Lincoln in the convention were those of the Missouri delegation, acting under in- structions. In accepting the nomination, Lincoln said : " I view this call to a second term as in no wise more flattering to myself than as an expression of the public judgment, that I may better finish a difficult work than any one less severely schooled to the task." At that time an amend- ment to the Constitution of the United States, forever McCLELLAN NOMINATED. 397 prohibiting slavery, was pending, and, referring to that, Lincoln said : " Such an amendment as is now proposed becomes a fitting and necessary conclusion to the final success of the Union cause. Such alone can meet all cavils. The unconditional Union men, North and South, perceive its importance and embrace it. In the joint names of Liberty and Union, let us labor to give it legal form and practical effect." In August of that year, the Democratic National Con- vention met in Chicago. There were two factions in that party, as in the Republican party, although the Republi- cans were not seriously disturbed by partisan jealousies. One of the factions was in favor of carrying on the war, the other was inclined to favor a policy of peaceful compro- mise. Multitudes of so-called " War Democrats," how- ever, were now virtually acting with the Republicans, manfully supporting the war policy of the administration, and likely to vote for Lincoln's re-election. Speaking of the embarrassed position of the Democrats, just before the convention of that party in 1864, Lincoln shrewdly said : " They must nominate a war candidate on a peace platform, or a peace candidate on a war platform, and, so far as I am personally concerned, I don't much care which they do." The result justified Lincoln's sagacity. General George B. McClellan was nominated for the presidency, and the platform declared that " After four years of failure to re- store the Union by war, . . . immediate efforts should be made for a cessation of hostilities, with a view to an 39 8 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. ultimate convention of the States, or other practicable means, to the end that peace may be restored on the basis of the federal Union of the States." The two conventions had now presented the great issue to the people. The Baltimore convention that nominated Lincoln had declared for a vigorous prosecution of the war for the maintenance of the Union under the leader- ship of Lincoln, who had thus far been at the head of the national government. The Chicago convention, giving the sentiments and opinions of the Democrats, had de- clared in favor of an armistice, a cessation of hostilities, in order that some form of compromise might be agreed upon, and had nominated McClellan, popularly believed to be a failure as a general. Associated with him, as candidate for the vice-presidency, was George H. Pendle- ton, of Ohio, a Democratic Representative of Congress, who had consistently opposed the war and every legisla- tive act necessary for its maintenance. Meanwhile, however, the radical Republicans had held a convention at Cleveland, Ohio, the call for which had declared that the liberties of the people were in danger, and insisted on the " one-term principle " being applied to the presidential office. It was to this convention that Lincoln applied the epithet of the " Cave of Adullam," into which were gathered all who were in distress, or in debt, or trouble, or who had a grievance. General Fremont was nominated for the presidency, and John Cochrane, of New York, was chosen candidate for the vice-presidency. In due course of time, this ticket and the movement that PEACE NEGOTIATIONS AT NIAGARA. 399 produced it crumbled into pieces, having no reasonable foundation, and the candidates disappeared beneath the surface of American politics and were heard of no more. The condition of the rebel confederacy was now grow, ing more and more hopeless, as the lines of the federal forces, under Grant's management, were tightened around it. Naval successes along the Atlantic coast, and the pressure from every direction on the land, made them- selves felt in the heart of the confederacy. Significantly, as it would appear, the talk in the North about the possi- bility of securing peace by some sort of compromise grew more and more common. It seemed to be the intention of the Northern friends of the rebels to make men famil- iar with this idea. The horrors and miseries of war were dwelt upon with greater persistence as the hope of finally crushing the rebellion became more reasonable. Finally, two rebel emissaries, Clement C. Clay, of Ala- bama, and Jacob Thompson, of Mississippi (formerly Secretary of the Interior under President Buchanan), appeared on the Canadian border, not far from Niagara, and put themselves in communication with Horace Gree- ley, the erratic but patriotic editor. This gentleman, on the 7th of July, 1864, wrote to Lincoln, asking him to grant a safe-conduct to these emissaries, in order that they might come to Washington and discuss terms of peace. Mr. Greeley said : " I venture to remind you that our bleeding, bankrupt, al- most dying country longs for peace shudders at the prospect of fresh conscriptions, of further wholesale devastations, and 40O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. of new rivers of human blood ; and a widespread conviction that the government and its supporters are not anxious for peace, and do not improve proffered opportunities to achieve it, is doing great harm now, and is morally certain, unless removed, to do far greater in the approaching elections." In his letter Mr. Greeley submitted a basis of negotia- tions, the first two items of which were the restoration of the Union and the abolition of slavery. To this, Lincoln replied in writing, as follows : " If you can find any person, anywhere, professing to have author- ity from Jefferson Davis, in writing, embracing the restora- tion of the Union and the abandonment of slavery, what- ever else it embraces, say to him that he may come to me with you." Some correspondence thereupon ensued, and Mr. Greeley went to Niagara Falls to hold an interview with the rebel emissaries. The President sent, by the hand of Colonel John Hay, one of his private secretaries, the following missive : " EXECUTIVE MANSION, "WASHINGTON, July 18, 1864. " To whom it may concern : " Any proposition which embraces the restoration of peace, the integrity of the whole Union, and the abandonment of slavery, and which comes by and with an authority that can control the armies nojv at war against the United States, will be received and considered by the Executive government of the United States, and will be met on liberal terms on substan- tial and collateral points ; and the bearer or bearers thereof shall have safe-conduct both ways. " ABRAHAM LINCOLN," PEACE NEGOTIATIONS. It was soon apparent that the agents who desired to go to Washington had no authority whatever to treat fof peace. They insisted that they were in the confidential employment of the Richmond government, but for what purpose they would not declare. They professed great disappointment that there should have been "a rude with- drawal of a courteous overture for negotiation, at the mo- ment when it was likely to be accepted," and they straight- way departed to their own place. The fact was that Lincoln was in a far better position to ascertain the de- sires and wishes of the rebel leaders than any private citi- zen could be, and that from the first he knew that no sin- cere proposition, such as Mr. Greeley hoped might be forthcoming, would be made by the government at Rich- mond. That government was unlikely to consent to any terms that would involve its own dissolution. The inci- dent, however, was made much of by the so-called Peace Democrats, as well as by some of the less steady of the Republicans. Experiments like this at Niagara Falls were discussed eagerly by the opponents of Lincoln's re- election, and this discussion influenced the managers of the Democratic convention of that year to declare for a peaceful compromise with the rebels as if that were pos- sible or practicable. Many leading Republican Congressmen were angry with the President for what they considered his indiscreet ne- gotiations with rebel envoys. He was not long in finding this out, and one day, after asking a friendly visitor what people were talking about, he said, wearily : " Well, it 'a 402 THE LIFE Of LINCOLN. hardly fair to say that this won't amount to any thing. It will shut up Greeley, and satisfy the people who are clamoring for peace. That 's something, anyhow." In October, of this year, Maryland, by a popular vote, amended its constitution, and abolished slavery. This was a gratifying event to all friends of freedom, and Lin. coin was greatly elated thereby. To a friend he said : " It is worth many victories in the field. It cleans up a piece of ground." This homely figure, suggested by his backwoods experiences, is full of meaning to those who know the almost endless difficulties of clearing a piece of the wilderness and making it fit for good seed. In answer to a serenade from enthusiastic Marylanders, about that time, Lincoln said, referring to a current statement that he would do his best to prevent any successor to himself from taking the office, in case of an election that should defeat him : " I am struggling to maintain the government, not to over- throw it. I am struggling specially to prevent others from overthrowing it. I therefore say that, if I live, I shall be President until the 4th of next March, and that whoever shall be constitutionally elected in November shall be duly installed on the 4th of March ; and, in the interval, I shall do my ut- most that whoever is to hold the helm for the next voyage, shall start with the best possible chance for saving the ship." The losses of the war required that fresh levies of troops should be made. Many timid people, anxious for Lin- coln's re-election, advised that a call for men and the en- forcement of a draft should be put off until after the elec- FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND MEN CALLED OUT. tion had taken place. To such advice, Lincoln turned a deaf ear. He replied that more men must be had, if the war was to go on to a successful termination, and that the consequences to him, personally, or to the party that had nominated him, were so insignificant, compared with the actual necessities of the country, that he could not for a moment consider them. The call was accordingly issued for five hundred thousand men. If the required number did not appear by the 5th of September, 1864, then a draft must be ordered. Lincoln's timorous friends were aghast at the prospect. The election resulted in an overwhelming majority for Lincoln. Every State that voted, that year, declared for Lincoln and Lincoln's policy, three alone excepted. These were Delaware, Kentucky, and New Jersey. The two first-named were formerly slave-holding States. The to- tal number of votes cast in all the States, was 4,015,902, of which Lincoln had a clear majority of 41 1,428, and 212 of the 233 electoral votes, McClellan having twenty-one electoral votes. Lincoln very naturally felt gratified by this mark of popular approval and confidence. He said this to the first party that came to congratulate him on his re-election a company of Pennsylvanians in Washing- ton. And he added : " If I know my heart, my grati- tude is free from any taint of personal triumph. I do not impugn the motives of any one opposed to me. It is no pleasure to me to triumph over any one ; but I give thanks to the Almighty for this evidence of the people's resolution to stand by free government and the rights of humanity." 404 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. To a personal friend, he said : " Being only mortal, af- ter all, I should have been a little mortified if I had been beaten in this canvass before the people ; but the sting would have been more than compensated by the thought that the people had notified me that my official responsi- bilities were soon to be lifted off my back." On the day after the election, he asked this friend to send to his old companion, Dr. A. G. Henry, formerly of Springfield, but then in Washington Territory, a despatch, which he would dictate, announcing the result of the election. That mat- ter having been disposed of, the two men fell to talking about the election and the term of office now drawing to an end. Lincoln was in good spirits, and even jovial. Then, with solemn gravity, he said : " I should be the veriest shallow and self-conceited blockhead upon the foot-stool, if, in my discharge of the duties that are put upon me in this place, I should hope to get along without the wisdom that comes from God and not from men." Lincoln had been tolerably certain of his renomination ; he was not wholly confident of his re-election. On the day of the election, he said : " I am just enough of a pol- itician to know that there was not much doubt about the result of the Baltimore convention ; but about this thing I am not certain. I wish I were certain." This is the cautious way in which Lincoln authorized the announcement of his re-election to be sent to his old friend on the Pacific border, on the day after the election : LINCOLN R&.ELECTEt 45 " WASHINGTON, November 9, 1864. " To A. G. HENRY, Surveyor-General, " Olympia, Washington Territory. " With returns, and States of which we are confident, the re- election of the President is considered certain, while it is not certain that McClellan has carried any State, though the chances are that he has carried New Jersey and Kentucky." When he was reminded that Dr. Henry would prefer that the telegram should be verified by Lincoln's signa- ture, he said : " Oh no, you sign it for me. You see, it is written that way ; and though I should like to please the good old doctor, I don't think it would look well for a mes- sage from me to go travelling around the country blowing my own horn. You sign the message and I will send it.' The result of the Delaware election was in doubt for several days, and when it was definitely decided, Lincoln, even in the midst of his cares and overwhelmed with con- gratulations and visits, recalled the fact that he had omitted to send word to his old friend in the far-off Pacific territory that three States, instead of two, had voted for McClellan, and a supplementary telegram was sent. " Not because the doctor would n't hear of it," he explained, " but because he might think it odd that I should not correct my first statement and clear it up." With great persistence, the Northern friends of South- ern rebels renewed the talk about peace and compromise, during the winter of 1864-5. The atmosphere of Wash- ington was full of rumors, and, as it subsequently trans- pired, messengers, more or less official, were flitting be- 406 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. tween the capital and the rebel lines. One of these was the venerable Francis P. Blair, senior, a private citizen, with large political influence and experience. Armed with a safe-conduct, or pass, signed by Lincoln, Mr. Blair went to Richmond, saw Jefferson Davis, and returned to Washington with a letter addressed to himself by the president of the rebel confederacy, the contents of which he was authorized to communicate to Lincoln. In that document Davis said that he was willing, and always had been, to send commissioners to Washington " to enter into a conference with a view to secure peace in the two countries." Of course, this phrase, " the two countries," showed that Davis was not prepared to discuss peace on any basis of union. But Lincoln, who was weary of the constant criticism of his course by those who insisted that he could end the war honorably, if he chose to, gave Mr. Blair a note in which he stated that he had read the note from JefTerson Davis, and that he, Lincoln, was ready, as he always had been, and would continue to be, to receive any agent or influential person sent to him by the rebel authorities to treat on terms- of peace with a view of securing peace to the people of " our common country." The correspondence thus opened resulted in the de- spatching of three agents by Davis to meet the President and confer with him concerning peace, on the baste of Lincoln's letter to Blair. These commissioners, Messrs. Alexander H. Stephens, R. M. T. Hunter, and John A. Campbell, were received at General Grant's camp and were given Lincoln's basis of agreement, which was as follows: RENEWED TALK OF PEACE. " First. The restoration of the national authority throughout all the States. " Second. No receding by the Executive of the United States on the slavery question from the position assumed thereon in the late annual message to Congress and in preceding documents. " Third. No cessation of hostilities, short of the disbanding of all forces hostile to the government." Obviously, unless some great change had come over the men who managed the rebel government, not one of these indispensable conditions could be agreed to by them. They were asked to give up their cherished scheme of a slave confederacy ; and they would not be permitted to expect that the military lines now closing in upon them would be in the least relaxed, whatever negotiations might be pending. Secretary Seward was charged by the President with the duty of representing the national au- thority in the proposed conference. The excitement in Washington was very great when it was noised abroad that Seward had gone to Fortress Monroe to meet three rebel commissioners. But excitement was turned to in- dignation when it was learned that the President, solici- tous as to the complexion that the interview might take, had followed the Secretary. The enemies of Lincoln, especially those of the radical class, affected wrath and mortification that he had so far forgotten his dignity as to meet in amity the representatives of the enemy whom we were fighting in the field. It was also charged that the President, afraid that Seward would not make suf- ficiently large concessions, had gone to Fortress Monroe 408 THE LTFE OF LTNCOLN. to make sure that every thing that the rebel commission- ers asked should be granted, if possible. Congress was in session and excited politicians went about the Capitol, eagerly discussing the scanty news relating to the conference that had been allowed to leak out. It was a time of general suspense and anxiety. Meanwhile, the President and the Secretary of State had met the three rebel commissioners on board a steamer an- chored in the roadstead off Fortress Monroe. The con- ference lasted several hours, during which the commis- sioners were explicitly informed that there could be no receding from the position taken by the government of the United States on the slavery question ; that the eman- cipation proclamation of the President could not be recalled or amended ; that Congress had passed an amend- ment to the Constitution of the United States abolishing slavery ; that this amendment would doubtless be ratified by the requisite number of the States three-fourths of the whole ; and that none of these matters could be modified in any way. The commissioners urged in vain that there should be a cessation of hostilities while negotiations were pending, and they manifested willingness to negotiate on the basis prepared by Lincoln. But Lincoln saw, as he afterwards declared, that the sole purpose of the conference was to secure an armistice, or truce, under some pretence of debate, during which renewed preparations of war should be made by the almost defeated rebels. Lincoln turned a deaf ear to all suggestions of this sort ; on the contrary, RESULT OF THE FORTRESS MONROE CONFERENCE. while the matter was yet pending, he wrote to General Grant, saying : " Let nothing that is transpiring change, hinder, or delay your military movements or plans." Lincoln saw, from the beginning, that the conference would be resultless. Great relief was felt in Washington when the President and the Secretary returned from Fort- ress Monroe, and the public curiosity to learn what had happened was stimulated to a painful pitch. It soon leaked out, however, that the conference had been fruit- less, and hostile critics and unfriendly politicians were sure that the President had needlessly abased himself. The House of Representatives passed a resolution calling on the President for a report of his doings, so far as this could be consistent with the public welfare. The docu- ments sent in answer to this request were read to the House in the midst of a breathless silence. The reading of the papers submitted lifted a great load from the minds of loyal men. They saw that the Pres- ident had not abated one jot or tittle of his official dignity ; that his sagacity and shrewdness had been once more triumphantly vindicated, and that the question of peace- ful and honorable compromise was now forever settled. The clamor of the advocates of a peaceful adjustment was effectually silenced. As the reading of the documents went on in the House, the clouds of doubt and suspicion rolled away ; the friends of the President were elated, and, when the reading was concluded, a burst of uncontrollable applause followed, and men saw and honored the wisdom with which Lincoln had conducted the whole affair, from 4IO THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. first to last. He had exhausted all honorable means to secure peace. The vice-president of the confederacy, Mr. Stephens, who was one of the rebel commissioners, greatly admired the character of Lincoln, and, on his return to his own place, he authorized a publication of an informal report of the doings at the Hampton Roads conference. It was highly creditable, on the whole, to Lincoln, and, being reproduced in Northern newspapers, added to the popular affection for the President. The reproach that Lincoln had gone to assist Seward at the conference was removed when people saw, in Lincoln's instructions to Seward, the phrase " you are not on any account to conclude any thing definitely." Another point that attracted general attention and satisfied the people was Lincoln's steadfast and determined refusal to recognize the commissioners as official personages, or representatives of official personages. He would not admit the separate independence of any States that were a part of the American republic. " That," he said, " would be doing what you have so long in vain asked Europe to do, and be resigning the only thing the armies of the Union have been fighting for." In pressing the point upon Lincoln's mind, one of the commissioners, Mr. Hunter, insisted that the recognition of Davis' power to make treaties was the first and indispensable step towards peace ; and he cited the correspondence between King Charles I., of England, and his Parliament as a good precedent justifying him in taking that step. To this TffE PRESIDENT AND MR. HUNTER. Lincoln replied : " Upon questions of history I must refer you to Mr. Seward, for he is posted in such things, and I don't pretend to be bright. My only distinct recollection of the matter is that Charles lost his head." That settled Mr. Hunter for a while. About the time that Lincoln was preparing his message to Congress, which assembled in December of that year, Sherman was on his way from Atlanta to the sea. The object of his march was unknown to the general public, but, so implicit was the people's confidence in the great General that there was no disquiet as to his ultimate suc- cess. Some supposed that he would be heard from, after a while, at some point on the rebel line of the Gulf of Mexico, and others believed that he would come out of "the bowels of the land" at an Atlantic port. On this point, Lincoln maintained a strict silence. Sherman had cut loose from all connections, and was ploughing his way through the heart of the confederacy. That was all that was known outside of a small official circle. Lincoln delayed the conclusion of his annual message, as long as possible, hoping to be able to report in it the successful termination of Sherman's march to the sea. When the message was sent to Congress, he contented himself with a vague reference to Sherman's movements, from which, he intimated, good results would come. While this message was in course of preparation, he had an interview with two ladies, wives of rebel officers, prisoners of war in one of the federal strongholds of the North. Taking one of the stiff strips of cardboard on 412 THE LIFE OJP which his message was first sketched, he wrote out and gave to a personal friend a report of the interview, which he called " the President's last, shortest, and best speech." This he submitted to the critical judgment of his friend, adding that if he thought it worth while it might be printed in the newspapers. It was as follows : " On Thursday of last week two ladies from Tennessee came before the President, asking the release of their husbands, held as prisoners of war at Johnson's Island. They were put off until Friday, when they came again, and were again put off until Saturday. At each of the interviews one of the ladies urged that her husband was a religious man. On Saturday, when the President ordered the release of the prisoners, he said to this lady : * You say your husband is a religious man ; tell him when you meet him that I say I am not much of a judge of religion, but that, in my opinion, the religion that sets men to rebel and fight against their government because, as they think, that government does not sufficiently help some men to eat their bread in the sweat of other men's faces, is not the sort of religion upon which people can get to heaven.' " It will be seen that one figure in this little story, that of " eating their bread in the sweat of other men's faces," reappears in Lincoln's second inaugural. The second inauguration of Lincoln took place, March 4, 1865. The day was dark and dismal in the opening hours, but the rain ceased when the procession from the White House to the Capitol began to move ; and, as Lincoln rose to deliver his inaugural address, the sun burst through the clouds, irradiating the scene with splendor and light. It was a hopeful omen, and, speaking of it next day, THE SECOND IN A UGURA TION. 4 1 3 Lincoln, with tears gathering in his eyes, said : " It made my heart jump ! Let us accept it as a good sign, my dear friends." A tinge of superstition pervaded Lincoln's nature, and more than once he spoke of the sunburst that had illumined the sky as he stood on the steps of the beautiful Capitol to assume the obligations of another term of the presidency, obligations from which death was so soon to release him. It was a brilliant scene, and many thousands were impressed with the solemnity, as well as the joyousness of the occasion, as they called to mind the gloom, doubt, and uncertainty that had charac- terized the first inauguration. With a clear, resonant voice, standing bareheaded under the March sky, now softened and suffused with sunlight, Lincoln pronounced his masterly address, as follows : " FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN : At this season, appearing to take the oath of the presidential office, there is less occasion for an extended address than there was at first. Then, a state- ment somewhat in detail of a course to be pursued, seemed very fitting and proper. Now, at the expiration of four years, during which public declarations have been constantly called forth on every point and phase of the great contest which still absorbs the attention and engrosses the energies of the nation, little that is new could be presented. The progress of our arms, upon which all else chiefly depends, is as well known to the public as to myself, and it is, I trust, reasonably satisfactory and encouraging to all. With high hope for the future, no prediction in regard to it is ventured. " On the occasion corresponding to this, four years ago, all thoughts were anxiously directed to an impending civil war. All dreaded it, all sought to avoid it. While the inaugural 4H THE LIFE OF LINCOLN address was being delivered from this place, devoted altogether to saving the Union without war, insurgent agents were in the city, seeking to destroy it with war seeking to dissolve the Union, and divide the effects by negotiation. Both parties deprecated war, but one of them would make war rather than let the nation survive, and the other would accept war rather than let it perish ; and the war came. One eighth of the whole population were colored slaves, not distributed generally over the Union, but localized in the southern part of it. These slaves constituted a peculiar and powerful interest. All knew that this interest was somehow the cause of the war. To strengthen, perpetuate, and extend this interest, was the object for which the insurgents would rend the Union by war, while the government claimed no right to do more than to restrict the territorial enlargement of it. " Neither party expected for the war the magnitude or the duration which it has already attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of the conflict might cease with, or even before the conflict itself should cease. Each looked for an easier triumph, and a result less fundamental and astounding. " Both read the same Bible, and pray to the same God, and each invokes his aid against the other. It may seem strange that any man should dare to ask a just God's assistance in wringing their bread from the sweat of other men's faces. But let us judge not, that we be not judged. The prayer of both could not be answered. That of neither has been an- swered fully. The Almighty has his own purposes. ' Woe unto the world because of offences, for it must needs be that offences come, but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! ' If we shall suppose that American slavery is one of these offences, which in the providence of God must needs come, but which, having continued through his appointed time, he now wills to remove, and that he gives to both North and South this terrible war as the woe due to those by whom the offence came, shall we discern there any departure from those divine attributes which the believers in a living God always THE SECOND IN A UGUttA TION. 4 1 5 ascribe to him ? Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty scourge of war may speedily pass away. Yet if God wills that it continue until all the wealth piled by the bondsman's two hundred and fifty years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid by another drawn by the sword, as was said three thousand years ago, so still it must be said, that ' the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.' " With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firm- ness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow and his orphans, to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and a lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations." It is impossible to describe the effect of the reading of this paper upon those who heard it, and those who subse- quently read it. Its lofty tone and grand majesty re- minded one of the Hebraic prophecies ; and its dispassion- ate and almost merciless dissection of the issues of the struggle for the preservation of the Union, and the dying contortions of the monster, slavery, were received with a feeling of awe. The impression made by the inaugural was profound. It was conclusive of the genius and the intellectual greatness of its author. From that time forth the world gave among its orators and statesmen a high place to Abraham Lincoln. The noblest and richest type of American manhood, had at last reached his culminat- ing period. CHAPTER XXV. THE FAMILY IN THE WHITE HOUSE. Plain Living and Simple Manners Lincoln's Kindness and His Righteous Wrath The Sons of Lincoln The Boy of the White House Threats of Assassination The President's Dealings with Office- Seekers Sundry Anecdotes. SIMPLICITY was the main characteristic of the life of the Lincoln family in the White House. Lin- coln's nature, as we have seen, was averse to display of any sort that made him or his prominent in the eyes of men. No man was ever more free from affectation, and the dis- taste that he felt for form, ceremony, and personal parade was genuine. Yet he was not without a certain dignity of bearing and character that commanded respect. At times, too, he rebuked those who presumed too far on his habitu- al good-nature and affable kindness. On one occasion, a deputation of citizens concerned in the distribution of offices in a distant State waited upon him, with a remon- strance against certain pending appointments. Their ob- jections were committed to writing, and the spokesman of the party read it to the President. It chanced that the paper contained an implied reflection on his old friend, Senator Baker, then a guest in the White House. Lin- LINCOLN'S SIMPLICITY. 4*7 coin listened silently to the reading of the document, a faint flush mounting his sallow cheeks. Then he said, taking the paper: "Is this paper mine, to do with as I please ? " The spokesman replied : " Certainly, Mr. Presi- dent." The President calmly laid the document on the blazing coals in the fireplace and said : " Good-morning, gentlemen." Afterwards, speaking of the anger that the delegation were said to have manifested when they went out of the audience-chamber, Lincoln said : "The paper was an unjust attack upon my dearest personal friend, Ned Baker, who was at that time a member of my family. The delegation did not know what they were talking about when they made him responsible, almost abusively, for what I had done, or proposed to do. They told me that that was my paper, to do with as I liked. I could not trust myself to reply in words : I was so angry. That was the whole case." On another occasion, a still more audacious petitioner, introduced by a strong letter from a Senator of the United States, so far forgot himself as to break out with profane language in the presence of Lincoln. The Presi- dent, when the offence was repeated a second time, rose with great dignity, opened the door of the audience- chamber and said : " I thought that Senator had sent me a gentleman. I find I am mistaken. There is the door, sir. Good-evening." While he was in the White House, as President of the United States, Lincoln had few amusements. The times, so full of trouble, and lamentation for the dead in the war, were not favorable to the giving of social or formal 418 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. entertainments. There were occasional dinner parties, and, early in the first presidential term there was one large evening party, or ball ; but that was all. He went often to the theatre, usually accompanied only by a friend, and taking pains to enter the place unrecognized. He sought the theatre only as a means of amusing a spare hour, diverting his mind from the cares and sorrows that weighed him down. Naturally fond of music, he was NORTH FRONT OF THE WHITE HOUSE. glad, when he had an opportunity, to listen to the singing or the playing of some visitor who might call on the family of an evening. And he seemed to find his greatest pleasure in simple and pathetic ballad music. Generally, however, he was kept too busy in his cabinet, during the evening, to go down to the parlor, where Mrs. Lincoln received her friends. It was her custom, when those called whom she thought the President would like to see, LINCOLN'S SONS. 4*9 to send him word ; and his excuses, if he did not come, were readily accepted. He cared little for the pleasures of the table, and he seldom partook of any but the plainest and simplest food, even when a more elaborate repast than usual was spread upon the board. Wine was set on the table when those who used it were guests ; but Lincoln only maintained the form of touching it. When engrossed with the cares of his office, which was almost habitually, he ate irregu- larly, and the family were accustomed to see him come to the table or stay away, as it suited his convenience. Even when his anxious wife had sent to his cabinet, where he was engaged, a tray of food, he was often too busy or too abstracted to touch it. And when Mrs. Lincoln was away from home, as sometimes happened, he neglected his meals altogether, or, as he expressed it, " browsed around," eating when his hunger moved, when and how he could most conveniently. His youngest son, " Tad," as he was called, could bring him out of his working or meditative moods more readily than any other of the family. When the Lincolns entered the White House, in 1861, there were three sons and no other children. The eldest was Robert, eighteen years old ; Willie, a little more than ten ,- and Thomas, or Tad, then nearly eight years old. This little fellow celebrated his eleventh birthday in the White House April 4, 1863. Robert was a student in Phillips Academy, Exeter, N. H., when his father became Presi- dent, and he entered Harvard University soon after that time. He was graduated subsequently, studied law, and A 20 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. was appointed Secretary of War, several years after his father's death, serving under President Garfield and Pres- ident Arthur. Willie, the second son, died in February, 1862, during the darkest and most gloomy time of the long and oppressive era of the war. Possibly this calamity made Lincoln less strict with his youngest boy than he should have been. He found it well-nigh impossible to deny Tad any thing. But the little fellow, always a hearty, happy, and lovable boy, did not abuse his privileges. He roamed the White House at will, a tricksy and restless spirit, as well known to habitual visitors as the President himself. Innumerable stories might be told of the child's native wit, his courage, his adventurousness, and his passionate devotion to his father. He invaded cabinet councils with his boyish griefs or tales of adventure, climbed in his father's lap when the President was engaged with affairs of state, and doubtless diverted and soothed the troubled mind of the President, who loved his boy with a certain tenderness that was inexpressible. It was Tad, the mer- curial and irrepressible boy of the White House, on friendly terms with the great and the lowly, who gave to the executive mansion almost the only joyous note that echoed through its corridors and stately drawing-rooms in those troublous times. The boy survived his father, dying at the age of eighteen years, after the family had left Washington. The President and Mrs. Lincoln usually addressed each other in the old-fashioned manner as " Father " and PORTRAIT OF ROBERT LINCOL.N. MAS. LINCOLN 41 Mother," and it was very seldom that Mrs. Lincoln spoke of her husband as " the President." And Lincoln, on his part, never, if he could avoid it, spoke of himself as President. If he had occasion to refer to his high office, he spoke of it as " this place." When the occasion required, however, his native dignity asserted itself, and a certain simple and yet influential grandeur was manifested in his deportment and demeanor. One soon forgot in his immediate presence the native ungainliness of his figure, and felt that he was in the personal atmosphere of one of the world's great men. Although Lincoln was genial and free in his manners, even with strangers, there was some- thing in his bearing that forbade familiarity. Much has been said about his disregard for dress and personal ap- pearance, bnt much of this is erroneous. He was neat in his person, scrupulously so, and his garb was that of a gentleman always. If, in the seclusion of his home, he was sometimes called out, late at night, to hear an im portant message or decide instantly an affair of great moment, and he did not wait to array himself, something was excused to his pre-occupation and anxiety. Mrs. Lincoln went to Washington when that city was a hotbed of secession and treason. Many of the women of the time were exceedingly bitter against the new- comers, and they put in circulation a number of injurious and absurd stories concerning the manners and habits of the members of the Lincoln family. When the Presi- dent became better known, men marvelled at the wanton- ness and the groundlessness of the tales that related to THE LIFE OF him. But Mrs. Lincoln could not enjoy that opportu- nity of vindicating, by her amiable and dignified life, her own much-misrepresented character. To this day, doubt- less, the slanders of the gossips survive in some degree those evil times ; and there may be people who really believe that Mrs. Lincoln did not fully sympathize with her husband in his sorrows and trials, but secretly favored the rebellion which, if successful, would have expelled Lincoln from Washington, if it had spared his life. The relations of Lincoln and his wife were a model for the married people of the republic of which they were then the foremost pair. In summer, the family lived in a stone cottage on the reservation belonging to the government, in the suburbs of Washington, known as the Soldiers' Home. A few servants were then kept at the White House, and, in case of extraordinary business being on hand, the President tarried there all night. But usually he was driven out at the close of the day's work, and the evenings at the Sol- diers' Home cottage were often very delightful. The distance from the city kept away importunate office- seekers and other petitioners, and familiar friends would call and help to pass the evening in social chat. One or two would sometimes be invited to spend the night, and the family circle was then more like that of a private household than at any other time during the presi- dential term. The drives to and from the Soldiers' Home and the White House were often undertaken in the darkness of - PORTRAIT OF " TAD " LINCOLN. LINCOLN'S INDULGENCE. 4 2 3 late hours, and friends of the President, alarmed by rumors of attempted attacks upon the person of the chief, insisted that he should have a small body-guard of cavalry to accompany him to and fro. The proposition was most unpalatable to Lincoln, and he resisted it as long as he could. When he finally consented, the little show of the cavalry escort was almost distressful to him, and he repeatedly expressed his disgust at the " jingling and the jangling" of the troop. A guard was also mounted at the main entrance of the White House ; and this too annoyed him not a little, especially as it was needful, in the observance of military discipline, that they should salute him when he passed in and out. On one occasion Tad, having been sportively commissioned a lieutenant in the United States army by Secretary Stan- ton, procured several muskets and drilled the men-servants of the house in the manual of arms without attracting the attention of his father. And one night, to their con- sternation, he put them all on duty and relieved the regular sentries, who, seeing the lad in full uniform, or perhaps appreciating the joke, gladly went to their quar- ters. Robert Lincoln, hearing of this extraordinary performance, indignantly went to his father to remon- strate against the servants being compelled to do special duty when their day's work was done. Tad insisted on his rights as an officer. The President laughed and de- clined to interfere. But when the lad had lost his little authority in his boyish sleep, the Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States went down ancl 424 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. personally discharged the sentries his son had put on post. No warning of suspected attempts upon his life seemed to move Lincoln. In deference to his wife's fears he did sometimes carry a stout cane, when in the darkness and loneliness of the night, he took his solitary way through the tree-studded grounds of the White House to confer with the late watchers in the War Department, or at General Halleck's head-quarters. But he laughed grimly at this slight weapon of defence. Once he said, some- what seriously : " I long ago made up my mind that if anybody wants to kill me, he will do it. If I wore a shirt of mail and kept myself surrounded by a body-guard, it would be all the same. There are a thousand ways of getting at a man if it is desirable that he should be killed. Besides, in this case, it seems to me, the man who would come after me would be just as objectionable to my enemies if I have any." If Mr. Lincoln cherished any personal resentments, they were never apparent in his official conduct. A Washing- ton office-holder, who had zealously advocated the claims of Mr. Chase to succeed Mr. Lincoln, was subsequently an applicant for a promotion in office. He got what he asked for, and the President when remonstrated with by a friend who was not so magnanimous, said : "Well, I suppose Judge E., having been disappointed be- fore, did behave pretty ugly ; but that would n't make him any less fit for this place ; and I have Scriptural authority for appointing him. You remember that when the Lord was on PRESSURE OF OFFICE-SEEKERS. Mount Sinai getting out a commission for Aaron, that same Aaron was at the foot of the mountain making a false god for the people to worship. Yet Aaron got his commission, you know." Alluding to the pressure for office, applied to him so steadily that he was almost compelled to neglect measures for the maintenance of the federal Union, he said : " If this keeps on, I shall be in the position of a man who is so busy renting rooms at one end of his house that he has no time to put out the fire that is consuming it at the other end." As Lincoln was no stickler for his own dignities and honors, he was not offended when some of the great civil or military dignitaries of his time were shocked by want of due respect to their official station. When he was leaving Hooker's head-quarters, after a visit, a short time before the battle of Chancellorsville, the troops cheered him right lustily, being drawn up in line ; and a soldier in the rank nearest the President added, with a volunteer soldier's freedom of manner, " And send along the green- backs." Lincoln was greatly amused by the incident, and, explaining to Tad that the men had not been paid, the lad said, with great innocence : " Why don't Governor Chase print some more greenbacks? " Later in the war, Secretary Stanton visited the federal lines at Port Royal, South Carolina, and was taken up Broad River on board a small steamer. Reaching the pickets, one of them roared from the bank : " Who have you got aboard that tug?" An officer replied, with 426 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. freezing dignity : " Major-General Foster and the Secre- tary of War." The picket shouted back, without a sign of abashment : " We Ve got major-generals enough up here. Why don't you bring up some hard-tack ? " This was reported to Lincoln, who repeated the story with great delight for a long time thereafter. On one occasion, while steaming down the Potomac, bound for Fortress Monroe, the President called attention to a vessel which he called a ship. Being told that it was a three-masted schooner, he laughed at his mistake and said : " I shall certainly know a three-masted schooner from a ship the next time I ever see either. When I came into this place, I was deplorably ignorant of all marine matters, being only a prairie lawyer. But I do think that I knew the difference between the bow of a ship and her stern, and I don't believe Secretary Welles did." It was, perhaps, a weakness in Lincoln that he seemed to think that he should attend to many of the small details of his office that might have been turned over to the members of his cabinet, to be by them referred to their ^subordinates. If he sent applicants to the departments, ,it was not until he had made some examination of the case presented. Once, being puzzled by the illegible writing of an application for an office, he endorsed it : " Brigadier-general, I guess." An officer in the army, re- lated to a very distinguished general, reluctant to ask the President for promotion, implored the aid of one of the President's friends. This gentleman, presenting the case &JS KINDNESS Of HEART 427 to Lincoln, said that the officer in question had remarked that his own relationship to General was a disad- vantage, for it kept him down. Lincoln jumped from his chair, and, shrieking with laughter, said : " Keeps him down ? Keeps him down ? That 's all that keeps him up ! " An old acquaintance of the President, whom he had not seen for many years, visited Washington. Lincoln desired to give him a place. Thus encouraged, the visitor, who was an honest man, but wholly inexperienced in public affairs or in business, asked for a high office. The President was aghast, and said : " Good gracious ! why did n't he ask to be Secretary of the Treasury and have done with it?" Afterward, he said: " Well, now, I never thought M. had any thing more than average ability, when we were young men together and he wants to be Super- intendent of the Mint ! " He paused, and added, with a queer smile : " But, then, I suppose he thought the same thing about me, and here I am ! " Numberless anecdotes are told of Lincoln's kindness of heart. As to appeals to him in behalf of men condemned to death for violations of rules and regulations of military discipline, or for the discharge of minors or persons of infirm mind, held to military service, it may be said in general terms that these were never made in vain. He was readily accessible to petitioners of every grade and rank in life. It was his habit to receive first those who came by special appointment, or were privileged by official station, and then to have the doors of his cabinet opened 428 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. and all who were in waiting brought in, each in his order, to a general audience. This was very exhausting to the President, especially if he had, as he often had, a weight of apprehension on his mind by reason of some military crisis or similar complication. Lincoln was accustomed to fits of abstraction from which no ordinary call could rouse him. At such times his eyes had a far-away look, as if his soul were wandering in space and must be deaf to the voice of any caller. Once, at the close of an unusually exhausting day, an in- timate friend found Lincoln sunk in a state of collapse, as it were, with the old far-away look in his eyes. Being brought back by repeated calls of his name, the President laughed cheerily, and explained that he had had a hard day and his wits " had gone wool-gathering." CHAPTER XXVL THE PRESIDENT AND HIS CABINET. Popular Expectation that Secretary Seward would be the Leading Spirit of the New Administration Mr. Lincoln's Firmness and Kindness with the Secretary of State Mr. Stanton's Criticisms of Lincoln Why Secretary Cameron Left the Cabinet The Exit of Postmaster-General Blair Secretary Chase's Restiveness His Subsequent Appointment as Chief-Justice The President Deferred to the Ministers. T)RESIDENT LINCOLN'S relations with his cabinet jL ministers were always friendly and cordial. With each member he was habitually frank and sincere in his treatment of all questions that affected the personal rela- tions of each. It was not the habit of any of the cabinet ministers, excepting Secretary Seward, to visit the White House on purely social and informal errands. Mr. Seward lived not far from the Executive Mansion, and, more than any other of his associates, he was accustomed to make casual calls upon the President and his family. It may be remembered, to the credit of both of these emi- nent men, that it was Mr. Seward, rather than any other member of the cabinet, who might have had occasion to feel restive over his own position in the councils of the President. Mr. Seward was the most prominent and con- spicuous rival of Mr. Lincoln for the presidential nomina- 430 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. tion in 1860. He may have felt that his failure to secure that honor was due to an accident rather than to Mr. Lincoln's fitness for the place into which he was installed. We cannot say what was the estimate which Lincoln put on the qualifications of Seward for the presidential office ; but we may be sure that Seward once thought himself the greater man of the two. Undoubtedly he was not alone in holding that opinion. Many patriotic and intel- ligent men thought Seward was not only the greatest man in the new Administration, but they expected and be- lieved that he would be the author and director of its policy. It is possible that this was also Mr. Seward's expectation. Very early in the history of the Lincoln Administration this question was to be settled once for all. When Mr. Lincoln had written his inaugural address, to be delivered March 4, 1861, he submitted it to the criticism of several persons who were near to him, among others, Mr. Seward. Returning the document to the President-elect, Mr. Seward suggested numerous changes and emendations, some of which Mr. Lincoln adopted and others he rejected. It may be said that the joint labors of the two resulted in the production of a State paper of great power and dignity ; that Mr. Seward's share in this work was, after all, inconsiderable ; but the fact that the President-elect, then regarded as a raw and unskilled statesman, from whom no greatness could be expected, was willing to accept corrections and suggestions from the future Sec- retary of State was enough to give Mr. Seward encourage- SECESSIONS FROM THE UNION. 43 * ment to magnify his office as "Premier" of the new Administration. The next step in the direction of addition to the dignity and importance of his office was taken by Mr. Seward at the end of the first month of the new Administration, April i, 1 86 1. Although State after State had passed ordinances of secession from the Union, public opinion all over the North was in a greatly confused condition. Nobody knew what would be the result of these so-called secessions, whether there would be war, a peaceable breaking-up of the Federal Union, or a series of conces- sions that would pacify the Southern seceders and restore things on a new basis of union. Even patriotic men were in some instances ready to make compromises for the sake of peace, and others equally patriotic were willing that the new Administration should secure " peace at any price." Perhaps as good an illustration as any other of the too prevailing popular opinion about Lincoln's abilities may be found in the letters of Edwin M. Stanton, written about this time. Mr. Stanton was a loyal and upright man, devoted to the cause of the Union ; and afterwards, as Secretary of War under President Lincoln, he achieved fame for his herculean labors in defence of that cause. Yet, writing in June, 1861, he gave currency to the belief that the rebels would be in possession of Washington " within thirty days," and in consequence of that " painful imbecility of Lincoln," to which he referred with grim sarcasm in a letter written about that time. While men 432 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. were wondering what the new Administration would do, and if it would do anything but parcel out the offices, Secretary Seward wrote for President Lincoln's considera- tion a memorandum in which the general depression and uncertainty were dwelt upon, and a line of policy was marked out. Briefly, this extraordinary paper proposed that the topic of slavery extension as a political question be laid aside, and " Union or Disunion " be substituted therefor ; and, having set this forth as the local policy, the Secretary proceeded to suggest that explanations for alleged unfriendly acts be demanded from the govern- ments of Spain, France, Great Britain, and Russia, that agents be sent to the colonial dependencies of some of these to stir up strife, and that, in default of satisfactory replies from Spain and France, war be declared against them. In other words, the newly installed President was asked to turn his back on the party that had elected him, and to divert the attention of the Southern rebels from their rebellion by an invitation to join in a series of foreign wars. This scheme of the Secretary of State had in it a cer- tain suggestion of arrogance, because it contained a very direct hint that he expected to be the officer charged with the duty of carrying out the policy which he had thus boldly outlined. He said that if the President did not choose to manage this undertaking, he should " devolve it on some member of his cabinet." He added : " Once adopted, all debates on it must end, and all agree and abide. It is not my especial province. But I neither LINCOLN AND SB WARD. 433 seek to evade nor assume responsibility." The President's reply to this amazing communication was simple, direct, and in admirable temper. Having disposed of the Sec- retary's criticisms on an alleged lack of domestic and foreign policy, Lincoln then took up the scheme outlined by Seward, and said : " I remark that if this must be done, I must do it." This effectually settled any ques- tion which Mr. Seward might have entertained in his own mind as to the primacy of any man in that cabinet. It should be said, to the credit of Lincoln, the wise, kindly, and generous statesman, that until after his death this paper, which might have wrought ruin to its author, re- mained locked as securely in secrecy as the fact that the newly installed Secretary of State had sought to assert himself as the power behind the throne. And to the end of his own heroic life, Lincoln kept his unwavering trust in Seward, who, in his turn, served his country and his illustrious Chief with an equally unwavering devotion. Another incident which illustrates the intimacy and candor of the relations existing between the President and Secretary Seward was the revision of an important despatch sent from the Department of State to Mr. Charles Francis Adams, Minister of the United States to Great Britain. This despatch was written in May, 1861, when our relations with several of the greater European powers were in a strained and delicate condition, and there was danger that those powers might interfere in behalf of the rebel confederacy and embarrass the Federal cause, if not bring disaster upon it. The Secretary's original draft of 434 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. that important and memorable despatch, amended and corrected by the President, is still in existence. The Sec- retary had been rather peremptory in some of his state- ments, and a part of the duty of the President, as the document now shows, was to soften these asperities with- out lowering its tone and without injury to its dignity. For example, where the Secretary had said that the President was " surprised and grieved " that Mr. Adams's predeces- sor in office had not done certain things, Mr. Lincoln sub- stituted the word " regrets " for the stronger phrase ; and he changed the word " wrongful," as applied to the possi- ble course of Great Britain, so that that course might appear to be " hurtful." A study of these verbal changes in one of the most important State papers of the Lincoln Administration would be highly useful for one who de- sires to become acquainted with some of the delicate shades of meaning of which the English language is capa- ble. And, be it said, this was the work of that " back- woods lawyer," whom so many well-seasoned American statesmen of that time affected to deride. Mr. Cameron, Lincoln's first Secretary of War, was another member of the cabinet who was early taught that the President, although he wore " a glove of velvet," yet had that " hand of steel " which all must have who would govern well. One of the most vociferous cries of the Southern confederacy was to the effect that the North was ready to incite a servile war by stirring up and arming the slaves. Conservative men in the North were afraid of this cry, and some of them thought that it was not an RECALL OF SECRETARY CAMERON'S REPORT. 435 unreasonable one. On the other hand, many of the more advanced Republicans early besieged the President to take steps to use the freedmen in the military service ; Secretary Cameron was one of those who believed that this policy was necessary and just. In his annual report to the President, which was designed to be sent to Con- gress in December, 1861, Secretary Cameron took the ground that abandoned and fugitive slaves should be formed into marching regiments and employed against the rebels. This suggestion was premature, and if it had been made public at that time it would have caused a ter- rible outcry, although the day did come, but long after- wards, when not only the Union armies were reinforced by black soldiers, but the rebels began to arrange for a similar contingent for themselves. Secretary Cameron, as if aware that his declaration in favor of arming the freedmen would not be approved by the President, had sent out printed copies of his report in advance of its de- livery to Congress, without first submitting it to the Presi- dent, to whom official usage required that it should be addressed. But the President, not finding the document on his table, made inquiry and was then given a copy of the report, which was to accompany his annual message to Congress. Fortunately, the copies of the War report were still in the hands of postmasters in cities with direc- tions to deliver to newspaper offices at a certain date. They were all recalled by telegraphic orders, and the document was reprinted with the objectionable parts stricken out. THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. It may be supposed that this incident somewhat nettled Secretary Cameron, who does not appear to have accepted his implied reproof as gracefully as Secretary Seward ac- cepted disapproval of his cherished " policy." At any rate, the Secretary of War soon began to complain of the irksomeness of his official duties, and to signify his desire to go abroad. Accordingly, in January of the following year, the President wrote him a note, and, after referring to the Secretary's frequently expressed desire for a change of place, accepted the situation for him and offered him the post of Minister to Russia. The offer was accepted by General Cameron, who resigned from the Cabinet and went abroad. He was succeeded by Mr. Stanton, who had been Attorney-General during the closing weeks of the Buchanan Administration. It is worthy of remark here that Lincoln's faculty for holding the friendship of those who were once allied to him did not fail him in this instance. Whatever may have been the cause of Cam- eron's departure from the cabinet, Lincoln remained his steadfast friend. Several months after Cameron's with- drawal, some of his enemies in Congress made a fierce attack upon him in a series of resolutions condemning him for certain acts done in the first days of the rebellion. Whereupon the President sent to Congress a special mes- sage in which he stated that the transactions complained of were not the exclusive work of the Secretary of War, but were ordered by the President, with the full concur- rence of all the members of his cabinet. Cameron grate- fully acknowledged this unsought and manly defence DIFFICULTY WITH SECRETARY CHASE. 437 of his official honor, and remained Lincoln's steadfast friend. Lincoln apparently found Mr. Chase, the Secretary of the Treasury, more difficult to satisfy than any other of the members of his so-called official family. As Governor of the great State of Ohio, United States Senator, and a leader of the advanced wing of the Republican party, Mr. Chase very naturally had had political ambitions ; and these were not laid aside when he entered the cabinet. He had a large and admiring following, and many of those who did not like Lincoln's policy of administration turned to Chase as the most promising candidate to suc- ceed Lincoln in office. It is possible that these considera- tions disturbed the serenity of Mr. Chase's mind, and made him at times querulous and petulant. His diary, pub- lished after his death, shows that, while he was a member of Lincoln's cabinet, he was greatly dissatisfied with the conduct of public affairs, and that he longed to take the reins of power and show how the country should be governed. He was so jealous of his own official rights and privileges that he was frequently at odds with the good President, and he more than once resigned his office, or threatened to resign it, unless he was permitted to have his own way. He was disturbed by the schemes which well meaning friends set on foot to make him the presi- dential candidate in 1864; and he had for some time advocated the proposition that no man should have a second term of the presidential office. Finally, in June, 1864, the Secretary once more tendered his resignation 438 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. and it was accepted. David Tod, of Ohio, was first nomi- nated by the President to take the place thus made vacant ; and on his declining the honor, it was tendered to William Pitt Fessenden, then United States Senator from Maine, and was by him accepted. If Mr. Chase departed from the cabinet with any un- friendliness towards the President, we may be sure that Lincoln did not hold any such feeling towards Chase. When Roger B. Taney, Chief-Justice of the United States, died in 1864, the friends of Mr. Chase clamorously demanded that the ex-Secretary of the Treasury should take the place thus made vacant on the bench of the Supreme Court. Indeed, there was a very general public feeling that this appointment would be a wise one, although Mr. Lincoln's immediate friends, mindful of Chase's conduct in the cabinet, remonstrated against his elevation to the lofty post of Chief-Justice. While this discussion was going on, the writer of these lines had occasion to visit the President in his private office. The President, who was in a happy frame of mind, jocularly asked "What are people talking about now?" His caller replied that they were discussing the probability of Chase's being appointed Chief-Justice. The smile on the President's face faded, and he said with gravity and sad- ness : " My friends all over the country are trying to put up the bars between me and Governor Chase. I have a vast number of messages and letters from men who think they are my friends, imploring and warning me not to appoint him." He paused for a moment, and then, point- RESIGNATION OF SECRETARY BLA1L. 439 ing to a pile of telegrams and letters on the table, said : " Now, I know meaner things about Governor Chase than any of those men can tell me ; but I am going to nomi- nate him." Three days after that the appointment was made public. Mr. Montgomery Blair was another member of the cabinet, who, after much patient forbearance on the part of President Lincoln, was finally dismissed in such a way as to let him out of the council without in the least injur- ing his feelings. From the first, Mr. Blair had not been very kindly disposed towards Secretary Chase ; these two men represented the extreme wings of the party, Chase being the more radical, and Blair the ultra-conservative. Among other offences of the Postmaster-General was the delivery of a caustic speech at Rockville, Md., during the summer of 1864, in which he set forth his grievances against the " radicals," and assumed, as a member of the cabinet, to defend the President against the attacks of said " radicals." This grieved and worried the President, and when these things became no longer endurable, the President, towards the end of September, 1864, wrote Mr. Blair a note in which he reminded the Postmaster-General that he (Mr. Blair) had generously offered on more than one occasion to give the President his resignation. " The time has come," continued Lincoln, reminding Mr. Blair that this accepting of a resignation never formally made in writing, would be a relief to the Chief Executive. Mr. Blair took his dismissal without anger, and he was there- after a loyal friend of Lincoln to the 44O THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. Previous to this departure of Mr. Blair from the cabinet, there had been some unpleasantness among his colleagues on account of certain remarks which the Post- master-General was alleged to have made, greatly to the wrath of General Halleck and Secretary Stanton, which last-named functionary Mr. Blair did not love. The mat- ter was brought to the attention of the President, who, at the next meeting of the cabinet, as if he were aware that some of the members of the cabinet were hoping that the difficulty would end by crowding the Postmaster- General out, prepared a paper, which he read to them, as follows : " I must myself be the judge how long to retain in and when to remove any one of you from his position. It would greatly pain me to discover any of you endeavoring to procure another's removal, or in any way to prejudice him before the public. Such endeavor would be a wrong to me, and, much worse, a wrong to the country. My wish is that on this sub- ject no remark be made nor question asked by any of you, here or elsewhere, now or hereafter." This remarkable little address should be read by any one who has been led to believe that President Lincoln was without authority in the Administration that bears his name. During the great popular depression which prevailed just before the Democratic party made its presidential nomination in 1864, and when the campaign of the Re- publicans lagged with indescribable languor, and the mili- tary situation was dark and cloudy, Lincoln began to share in the prevailing impression that he would not be THE SEALED PLEDGE. 44* reflected. Then his enemies circulated the absurd rumor that the President and his cabinet, being assured of defeat at the polls, would willingly help on the ruin which they had not been able to avert. With these things in view, Mr. Lincoln, on the 23d of August, wrote the fol- lowing memorandum : " This morning, as for some days past, it seems exceedingly probable that this Administration will not be re-elected. Then it will be my duty to so co-operate with the President-elect ai to save the Union between the election and the inauguration \ as he will have secured his election on such ground that ht cannot possibly save it afterwards." If Lincoln were defeated by the Democratic candidate, who had not then been named, the successful nominee must have been pledged to a line of policy which would be destructive of the Union. So, having pledged himself to co-operation with the President-elect, whoever he might be, Mr. Lincoln folded the sheet on which he had written the memorandum above quoted, and, having pasted its edges, requested each member of his cabinet to sign his name on the back thereof, none but the President know- ing the contents of the paper. In November, when Lin- coln had been re-elected, he recalled to the minds of his cabinet ministers this incident, reminding them that it had occurred at a time when his Administration, pending the nomination of the Democratic candidate, " had no adversary, and seemed to have no friends." Then the paper was unsealed, and the ministers present for the first time saw how singularly the President had pledged him- 442 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. self and them to a loyal and sincere acceptance of the result of the presidential election, whatever that result might be. It may be truly said of Lincoln that, in spite of his alleged slowness, he never took one backward step. Each step was taken with great care, but, having " put his foot down," he was immovable. Nevertheless, in considering any important move, he consulted with his cabinet min- isters frankly and fully, not as some generals held councils of war, abiding by the vote of the majority of those present, but hearkening to the council and pursuing his own course afterwards. The most striking instance of his openness to arguments opposed to his own convictions is that of the proposed payment of a large sum of money to the rebel States for the extinguishment of slavery within their borders. The President had calculated that this payment would end the war and save many precious lives. He submitted his plan to the cabinet at a meeting held in February, 1865, very soon after the celebrated conference between himself and the rebel commissioners at Hampton Roads. To his great surprise, the members of the cabinet were unanimously opposed to the proposed scheme. They did not believe Congress would be willing to consent to paying the rebel States for the freeing of their slaves ; and it was urged that if the scheme were made public and failed of consummation, it would result in harm. According to the report of those present, Lincoln sadly said : " You are all opposed to me, and I will not send the message/' The document, which was in th* LINCOLN'S PLAN 443 form of a message to Congress recommending the plan here outlined, was folded by the President, and endorsed with the simple statement that the plan therein contained had been unanimously disapproved by the cabinet. This was Lincoln's simple way of disposing of a matter which he felt he could not undertake to carry through the concurrence of his Constitutional advisers. CHAPTER XXVII. END OF A STRANGE EVENTFUL HISTORY. Symptoms of a Collapse of the Confederacy Lee Seeks a Parley with Grant The Fall of Richmond Flight of the Rebel Government Lincoln in the Former Rebel Capital He Goes to the Front Thr Surrender of Lee Great Joy of the People The National Capital in a Frenzy of Delight Lincoln's Last Public Speech His Death and Funeral Conclusion. spring of 1865 opened with every prospect of a X speedy and complete ending of the rebellion. Sherman's march to the sea had once more rent the dying confederacy, even more disastrously than the opening of the Mississippi had previously split it into two large frag- ments. Everywhere, on land and sea, the arms of the Union had been crowned with victory. Sherman's move- ments in the Carolinas had compelled the abandonment of Charleston. The capture of Fort Fisher by General Terry had virtually closed the last Atlantic port against possible supplies from abroad for the rebel forces. The scattered remnants of their armies were forced to concen- trate and rally around Lee for the defence of the rebel capital, and on the 3d of March, the day before the second inauguration of Lincoln, news reached him that Lee had at last sought an interview with Grant for the 444 THE CONFEDERACY BEGINS TO COLLAPSE. 445 purpose of seeing if any terms of peace could be con- sidered. True to their settled purpose, and desperate to the last, the rebels sought to make peace for themselves and retain something more than would be exacted by a conqueror. Lincoln ordered the Secretary of War to send a message to Grant, directing him to hold no confer- ence with Lee, except for the purpose of receiving a ca- pitulation of his army, or on some other purely military matter. There must be no discussion of any political question. Such matters the President would hold in his own hands ; and, meantime, Grant must press to the ut- most his military advantages. On the 27th of March, a conference of Lincoln, Grant, and Sherman was held on board of a steamer lying in the James River, near Grant's head-quarters, at which the final and decisive measures of the campaign were dis- cussed. Lincoln was informed that one more fierce and bloody battle would be necessary ; at that prospect his humane spirit revolted, and he exclaimed : " Must blood be shed ? Cannot this bloody battle be avoided ? " It was avoided, as Lincoln had hoped and prayed, by Lee's despairing and unconditional surrender. Sheridan, who had been manceuvering far to Grant's left, by dint of ten days' rapid marching and almost incessant fighting, had cut off the last avenue of Lee's escape southward with the Army of Virginia, the last prop of the confederacy, and had made its surrender merely a matter of a few days, at the furthest. Closely followed by Grant, Sheridan had now drawn a line completely around Lee's army. Lee 446 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. sent an imperative message to Richmond ordering three hundred thousand rations for his starving army. The message fell into Sheridan's hands, and he sent it on with the intention of waylaying and capturing the supplies. This was accomplished, and the rebel forces were without food. The rebel lines were everywhere drawn in, their forces operating to the north of the James being now joined to the main army. Petersburg fell into the hands of the victorious Union troops, and on Sunday morning, April 2d, the tolling of the bells of Richmond sounded the knell of the rebellion, while the rolling of the drums called the citizens of the rebel capital to rally and take the places of soldiers withdrawn forever. Jefferson Davis, seeing that all was lost, fled in disguise southward, but was subsequently captured and sent to Fortress Monroe, a prisoner. On Monday morning, April 3d, the federal troops, under command of General Weitzel, hoisted the flag of the Union over the building in Richmond that had been occupied by the rebel congress, and the political power of the confederacy vanished. Lincoln was at City Point, near Grant's old head-quarters, waiting for the final and great result of all these military movements. Accom- panied by Tad, he entered the fallen capital of the con- federacy as soon as possible after the news of its down- fall reached him. The scene of his entry has been often described as a triumphal one ; but no representative of a conquering force ever moved with less ceremony and pomp. Unattended, save by a boat's crew from a gun- FALL OF RICHMOND. 447 boat near at hand, and leading his little boy by the hand, Lincoln entered the late capital of the rebel confederacy, over which the national ensign now peacefully waved. He walked as one in a dream. Richmond, so long and so painfully the object of Union hopes and desires, was in the hands of the United States, its congress and bureaus dispersed, and the members of its exploded government fugitives. Multitudes of colored people, apparently the only per- sons left in the city, flocked around the Liberator. They rent the air with their frenzied shouts. They danced, they sang, they prayed for blessings on the head of their deliverer ; they wept, kneeling at his feet. In that supreme moment Lincoln was speechless. He wore no look of triumph over a fallen foe, evidences of whose poverty and great trial were thick about him. The tears streamed down his cheeks, furrowed with many cares, and, simply bowing his thanks, or raising his hat to the jubilant and almost hysterical crowds of freed persons, he passed on to the interior of the city. The statesman reared by God's wonderful providence and disciplined in the rough school of adversity, with the memories of his hard struggle in life still upon him, was in the last stronghold of the broken slave power. His life-work was done. Meanwhile, Grant and Sheridan were drawing their lines more closely about the rebel army under Lee, who, like a hunted fox, vainly turned this way and that to escape the net in which he was enveloped. Grant tarried at Petersburg long enough to meet the President, who 448 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. pressed on to see him for a moment. The two men met. Lincoln seized Grant by the hands, and poured forth his thanks and congratulations with a glowing radiance on his countenance. Lincoln had hardly expected that the end would have come so suddenly, and that the " one more bloody battle " could have been thus mercifully averted. He had thought that it would be necessary to bring up Sherman's army, now operating to the south- ward, before the final surrender of Lee's army could be made certain and Richmond captured. But the collapse of the confederacy had come without much bloodshed at the last. Leaving the President, who returned to Washington, Grant hurried on westward, following the leading columns of infantry, and on the /th of April, 1865, from the little village of Farmville, Virginia, he opened with General Lee the correspondence that resulted in the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, April 9th, in the village of Appomattox Court- House, Virginia. The two great and famous generals met face to face. There were no impressive doings at the surrender. The terms were un- conditional. The number of men surrendered was over 28,000; and as they were in sore need of food, General Grant ordered that they be supplied at once with rations from the Union army commissariat. It was now the opening of the agricultural year, and many of the rebel soldiers were in haste to go home and prepare the ground for seeding, so soon did the pursuits of peace follow in the trail of war. Grant permitted them to take with them GREAT JOY OF THE PEOPLE. 44$ their own horses to work in the long-neglected fields. The rebellion was over. The North was delirious with joy. First came the news of the capture of Petersburg, announced in a despatch from President Lincoln to the War Department, and received in Washington about 10 o'clock in the morning of the 3d of April. Three quarters of an hour later, a despatch from General Weitzel told the glad tidings of the fall of Richmond. Although Lee had not been over- taken, these despatches were sufficient to set the people wild. The end of the rebellion was at hand. Davis a fugitive, men recognized Lee as the real head of the re- bellion, but did not wait to hear of his surrender. The national capital was in a tumult of excitement and tri- umph. Thence the wave spread all over the country ; the news penetrated remote villages and hamlets in an in- credibly short space of time. Flags were spread to the breeze. Guns were fired, and bands, processions, and every outward form of jubilation were used to express the joy of the people. The prevailing feeling was not one of victory over a fallen foe, but of relief that the war was over. No more fighting; no more dying on fields of battle; no more enlistments and drafts; no more anxious measures for the maintenance of the Union. The war was over. This was the burden of the song that flowed from the hearts of millions of men and women, relieved at last from an intolerable trial of patience. In Washington, the rejoicings took the form of a qational celebration ; the public departments were closed 45 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. as for a holiday. Flags flew from all the government buildings, and the War Department ordered a salute of eight hundred guns, five hundred for Richmond and three hundred for Petersburg. Bands paraded the streets, and the members of the cabinet, in the absence of the Presu dent, were called out to address the excited crowds. Con- gress had adjourned, but the city was full of Congressmen ; and multitudes of men, bent on seeing the end of the rebellion, as it was celebrated in the capital of the nation, had gone thither. The cheering and the congratulations lasted far into the night. The city was given up to a mighty impromptu festivity. On the following day, these demonstrations were renewed, and on the night of the 4th of April, the city was illuminated. Public and private buildings were a blaze of light, and bonfires, fireworks, and every possible contrivance for the making of light and noise were resorted to by the happy people. Late in the night of April Qth, Palm Sunday, the news of the surrender of Lee reached Washington and was communicated to Lincoln, who had returned and was waiting for it. Early on the following morning, Wash- ington was startled from its slumbers by the boom of cannon announcing the great news. Once more the cap- ital went wild with joy. The city took a general holiday. Once more the air resounded with the boom of cannon and the blare of martial music. Government clerks assembled in the great rotunda of the Treasury building and sang, " Praise God from whom all blessings flow." A great throng of excited citizens, dragging howitzers, REJOICINGS AT THE NATIONAL CAPITAL. 451 poured into the grounds of the White House, rending the air with the explosion of gunpowder and lusty cheering. Lincoln, radiant with happiness, appeared at the historic window under the great porch, and bowed and smiled his thanks. The crowd would not depart without a speech, for which they loudly called. At sight of the well-beloved face, the throng broke into promiscuous cries, blessing the name of Lincoln, shouting all manner of joyous recog- nition of his services, and uttering wild and whirling words of love. Men threw up their hats, embraced each other, and stretched forth their hands in passionate ador- ation of the savior and liberator of his country. When order was restored and, at a motion from Lin- coln's hand, a breathless silence fell on the crowd, he brushed the tears from his face, and briefly congratulated the people on the grand result that had called out such unrestrained enthusiasm. " But," he said, " I understand there is to be a more elaborate celebration of this momen- tous event later on, and I shall have nothing to say then if it is all dribbled out of me now." This homely saying pleased the people, who laughed good-humoredly and listened to the few words with which Lincoln concluded, calling for the " captured tune of Dixie," which, he said, was ours by the laws of war. Then the President, wav- ing his hand, proposed three cheers for General Grant and the officers and men under him ; then three more for the officers and men of the navy. These were given with a will, and the crowd reluctantly dispersed. On the evening of the nth of April, Washington was 452 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. illuminated by the government, and again every possible token of national rejoicing was put into requisition. This was the formal celebration that Lincoln had alluded to and for which he was prepared. Coming into the draw- ing-room that night, after a little company of friends of the family had dined together, he laid a roll of manuscript on a table, and, noticing a look of surprise on the counte- nance of one of these, he said: " I know what you are thinking about. You think it mighty queer that an old stump-speaker like myself should not be able to address a crowd like this outside without a written speech. But you must remember I am, in a certain way, talking to the country, and I have to be mighty careful. Now, the last time I made an off-hand speech, in answer to a serenade, I used the phrase, as applied to the rebels, ' turned tail and ran.' Some very nice Boston folks, I am grieved to hear, were very much outraged by that phrase, which they thought improper. So I resolved to make no more impromptu speeches if I could help it." Subsequently, he said that it was Senator Sumner who had given voice to the complaint of " the nice Boston folks," and with considerable emphasis. It was a notable, even an historic occasion. At last, the war was over. Outside of the house was a vast crowd, cheering and shouting with a roar like that of the sea. A small battery from the navy yard occasionally rent the air with a salute, and the clamor of brass bands and the hissing of fireworks added to the confusion and racket in front of the mansion. Lincoln and a few friends lingered until it was time for him to begin his speech. As the LINCOLN ADDRESSES THE PEOPLE. 453 kittle party mounted the stairs to the upper part of the house, there was a tremendous din outside, as if roars of laughter were mingling with the music and cheers. Inside of the house, at one of the front windows on the right of the staircase, was old Edward, the conservative and digni- fied butler of the White House, struggling with Tad and trying to drag him back from the window, from which he was waving a confederate flag, captured in some fight and given to the boy. The crowd recognized Tad, who frantically waved the flag as he fought with Edward, while the people roared with delight. Edward conquered, and followed by a parting cheer from the throng below, Tad rushed to his father with his complaints. But the President, just then approaching the centre window overlooking the portico, stood with a beaming face before the vast assembly beneath, and the mighty cheer that arose drowned all other sounds. The speech began with the words, " We meet this evening, not in sorrow, but in gladness of heart." As Lincoln spoke, the multitude below was as silent as if the great court-yard were deserted. Then as his speech was written on loose sheets, and the candles placed for him were too low, he took a light in his hand and went on with his reading. Soon coming to the end of a page, he found some difficulty in handling the manuscript and holding the candlestick. A friend who stood behind the drapery of the window reached out and took the candle, and held it until the end of the speech, and the President let the loose pages fall on the floor one by one, Tad 454 THE L2FE OF picking them up as they fell and impatiently calling fof more as they fluttered from his father's hand. The speech, it must be said, was not what the people had expected. It was not a shout of jubilation and tri- umph. It was a political address. The unionists of Louisiana had formed a State Legislature, abolished slav- ery, and enacted a law giving the blacks the right to vote. Many conservative persons thought this was too rapid a movement, and that there was no legal right residing in the so-called Legislature to pass such measures. Much of Lincoln's speech on this occasion, after a few sentences referring to the great topic of the day, was devoted to a discussion of the Louisiana question, as it was already called. One of his illustrations was this : " Concede that the new government of Louisiana is only what it should be, as the egg is to the fowl, we shall sooner have the fowl by hatching it than by smashing it." This figure of speech was disliked by those who did not agree with Lincoln. Lincoln had made his last speech. Great events hur- ried after each other from that night to the morning of the 1 4th of April, 1865. These marked the disappear- ance of the last vestiges of the fallen and broken confed- eracy. At noon on the I4th was held the last meeting of the cabinet, at which General Grant was present. While waiting for the latest arrival of the ministers, Lincoln was observed to wear a grave look. He explained that he had had a strange dream, a remarkable presentiment. What it was he did not say, but abruptly proceeded to ASSASSINATION OF LINCOLN. 45 S business. After the cabinet meeting, he drove out for an hour with Mrs. Lincoln, talking cheerfully about their plans for the future and what would be possible and best for them and the boys when they should finally leave the White House, at the end of his second term. Mrs. Lin- coln desired to visit Europe, and Lincoln was not wholly certain whether it would be best to fix his residence finally in his old home in Springfield, or in California, where he thought the boys might have a better start in life than in any of the older portions of the republic. That night, as had been arranged, Mr. and Mrs. Lin- coln, accompanied by General Grant and a few personal friends, were to visit the theatre. The fact had been an- nounced in the newspapers, and an unusually large audi- ence collected. General Grant was detained by business, and the President, Mrs. Lincoln, Miss Clara Harris (a daughter of Senator Ira Harris, of New York), and Major Rathbone, of the army, occupied a box near the stage, in the upper tier of boxes. John Wilkes Booth, an actor, had conspired with certain others to take the President's life on the first convenient occasion. This man, so far as known, had no personal grievance of which to complain. He had been possessed by an insane notion that Lincoln was an inhuman tyrant whose death was desirable. He and his companions had made their plans with great care and forethought. On this night he had a fleet horse ready in the rear of the theatre to bear him away when the deed should be done. At half-past ten o'clock in the evening, while those 45 6 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. present were absorbed in what was happening on the stage, the assassin, who had passed unnoticed into the rear of the box occupied by the President and his friends, held a pistol within a few inches of the head of Lincoln, near the base of the brain, as he crept behind his illustri- ous victim, and fired. The ball entered the brain, and Lincoln fell forward insensible. The shot startled the great audience, but the position of the box did not allow many to see what had happened. Major Rathbone sprang to his feet and attempted to seize the assassin, who, drawing a long knife, stabbed Rathbone in the arm, and profiting by the Major's repulse, jumped from the box to the stage. Striding across the stage, he bran- dished the knife, crying: "Sic semper tyrannis!" the motto of the State of Virginia " Ever so to tyrants." Then adding, " The South is avenged ! " he vanished and was seen no more. In the midst of confusion and lamentation inde- scribable, the insensible form of Lincoln was carried from the theatre to a private residence across the street, and his family were sent for, and members of the govern- ment made haste to assemble. Robert Lincoln, his mother, the secretaries of the President, members of the cabinet, and a few of the personal friends of the family watched by the bed of the dying President through the night. No human skill could save that precious life, and all that science could do was merely to support the vigor- ous and well-trained natural powers as they struggled involuntarily with approaching death. The President CAPTURE OF THE ASSASSINS. 457 uttered no word, and gave no sign of being conscious of what had taken place, or of the presence of those about him. The tremulous whispers of medical attendants, the suppressed sobs of strong men, and the labored breathing of the dying man were the only sounds that broke the still- ness of the chamber. At twenty-two minutes past seven o'clock, on the morning of April fifteenth, the mighty heart had ceased to beat. Lincoln was dead. While this tragedy was taking place in the theatre, other members of the gang had attempted to take the lives of other members of the government. Plans to assassinate Vice-President Johnson and Secretary Stan- ton, of the War Department, were turned aside by what seemed to be accidental circumstances. Secretary Seward was confined to his bed by an accident, and one assassin contrived to elude the keeper of the house-door and pene- trate to the Secretary's sick-room, where he attacked the invalid and inflicted several frightful dagger-wounds upon his face and head. Mr. Seward's son and others of the family were able to thwart the ruffian's purpose and save the life of the venerable Secretary. The would-be assas- sin escaped for a time, but was afterwards caught. Sev- eral of his accomplices were arrested and, after trial and conviction, were put to death, Mr. Seward's assailant among the number. The man who assassinated Lincoln was hunted down finally, caged in a barn in Maryland, and shot like a dog. As the sun rose red over Washington, on the morning pf April fifteenth, the body of Lincoln was carried to 458 THE LIFE OF LINCOLN. White House, followed by a little procession of weeping but stern-faced men. Grief and a vague desire for revenge for this cruel and needless crime struggled for the mas- tery. This was the feeling all over the country, when the heavy tidings of the foul and most unnatural murder went forth over the length and breadth of the land. Flags that had been flying in triumph were lowered to half- mast in sorrow. It is no stretch of imagination to say that a great wave of lamentation, spontaneous and ex- ceeding bitter, swept over the republic. Bells were tolled and minute-guns were fired. For days all ordinary business, except that of the most imperative importance, was practically suspended, and the nation seemed aban- doned to its mighty grief. Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President of the United States, by virtue of his office now succeeded to the presidency, and, shortly after the body of Lincoln had been borne to the White House, he was sworn into office. On Wednesday, April I9th, the funeral of the dead president took place at the White House, in the midst of an assemblage of the chief men of the nation. From the mansion in which the beloved Lincoln had suffered and toiled so much for the good of the people, his form was carried to the Capitol of the nation, in the rotunda of which it lay in state for one day, guarded by a company of high officers of the army and navy and a detachment of soldiers. Thousands of men, women, and children passed through the building to take their last THE FUNERAL. 459 look of the face of Lincoln, white in his coffin. It was a memorable spectacle, and sighs and sobs attested the genuine grief of those who crowded in weeping throngs to see the Emancipator for the last time. Lincoln was buried in Oak Ridge Cemetery, near Springfield, Illinois. The funeral train left Washington on the 2 1st of April, and traversed nearly the same route that had been passed over by the train that bore him, President-elect, from Springfield to Washington five years before. It was a funeral unique, wonderful. Nearly two thousand miles were traversed ; the people lined the entire distance, almost without an interval, stand- ing with uncovered heads, mute with grief, as the sombre cortege swept by. Even night and falling showers did not keep them away from the line of the sad procession. Watch-fires blazed along the route in the darkness, and by day every device that could lend picturesqueness to the mournful scene and express the woe of the people was employed. In some of the larger cities the coffin of the illustrious dead was lifted from the funeral train and carried through, from one end to the other, attended by mighty processions of citizens, forming a funeral pageant of proportions so magnificent and imposing that the world has never since seen the like. Thus, honored in his funeral, guarded to his grave by famed and battle- scarred generals of the army, Lincoln's body was laid to rest at last near his old home. Friends, neighbors, men who had known and loved homely and kindly honest Abe Lincoln, assembled to pay their final tribute THE LIFE OF LtNCOLtf. of affection and honor at his burying-place. And with the remains of his darling little son Willie by his side, he was left whose life had begun in the poverty and obscurity of an American wilderness, and ended in the full blaze of the white light that beats upon a place conspicuous in the world's wide fame. In due time, a noble monument, reared by the loving hands of the people to whom he had dedicated his life, rose to mark the spot. It seemed as if the whole civilized world were arrested in its daily concerns of life by this tragic calamity. From every quarter of the globe, from kings and queens, emperors, senates, and legislative assemblies, from private individuals, high and low, and from con- vocations of the plain people of many lands, came messages of sympathy, condolence, respect, and sincere sorrow. It was a tribute, unprecedented and spon- taneous, to the ended life and completed services of Abraham Lincoln. The author of this briet biography has imperfectly carried out his purpose if he has failed to show how the character of Lincoln was developed and shaped by his early training ; how he was raised up and fitted, in the obscure seclusion of humble life, by the providence of God, for a special and peculiar service ; how he became the type, flower, and representative of all that is worthily American ; how in him the commonest of human traits were blended with an all-embracing charity and the high- LOVED AND HONORED MEMORY. est human wisdom ; and how, with single-hearted devotion to the right, he lived unselfishly, void of selfish personal ambition, and, dying tragically, left a name to be remem- bered with love and honor as one of the best and greatest of mankind. INPEX. Altoona, conference of governors at, 341 American party, 156 Anderson, Robert, in the Black Hawk war, 59 ; in Fort Sumter, 256 ; sur- render of, 258 Andrew, John A., Governor of Massa- chusetts, 262 Antietam, battle of, 308 Appomattox, surrender at, 448 Arithmetical examples of Lincoln, 37 Arkansas, reply to call for troops, 262 ; Halleck in, 323 Arming the freed men, 304 Armstrong, Jack, encounter with Lin- coln, 51 ; Lincoln defends his son on trial for murder, 127 Army of the Potomac, McClellan commander of, 321 ; proposed re- organization of, 335 ; ordered to support Pope, 342 ; Lincoln visits, 356 ; at Gettysburg, 371 ; Sabbath- breaking, 381 ; Grant's head-quar- ters with, 389 ; Meade in command of, 390 ; corps commanders of, 390 ; battles of the Wilderness, 390 ; at Appomattox, 448 Ashmun, George, chairman of Repub- lican Convention of 1860, 198 Assassination, threats against Lincoln before inauguration, 220 Atchison, David, in the Kansas troubles, 145 Autobiography, Lincoln's, 165-167 Awakening on slavery question, 133 B Baker, E. D., law partner with Lin- coln, 76 ; Lincoln rescues, from mob, 88 ; elected to Congress, 98 ; friendship with Lincoln, 416 Baltimore, Sixth Massachusetts Regi- ment fired on, 265 Banks, N. P., Governor of Massa- chusetts, 263 ; under Pope, 341 Barn-burners, 109 Bateman, Newton, Lincoln's inter- view with, 209 Beauregard, P. G. T., in command at Charleston, 257; demands surrender of Fort Sumter, 257; at BullRun,28l Bell and Everett nominated, 192 Berry, partner of Lincoln, 66 Big Bethel, Federal defeat at, 280 Bissell, W. H., Representative in Congress from Illinois, 84 Black Hawk war, 57-61 Black, J. S., Attorney-General in Buchanan's Cabinet, 212 Blair, F. P., Sr., house destroyed by rebels, 394 ; visits Richmond, 406 ; dismissed by Lincoln, 439 Blockade of Southern ports declared, 269 Bolin Greene, death of, 70 Bonds, six per cent., ordered, 360 Boone, Daniel, Kentucky pioneer, 8 Boonville, Lincoln attends court at, 33 Booth, J. W., 455 Breckenridge, Lincoln meets, at Boon- ville, 34; John C., nominated for President, 192 464 INDEX. Broderick, D. C., his death in Cali- fornia, 206 Brown, John, in Kansas, 146 Browning, O. H., lawyer in Spring- field, 111., 83 Buchanan, jas., nominated for Presi- dent, 155 ; elected, 157 ; at Lin- coln's inauguration, 244 Buell, D. C., in Kentucky, 351 Bull Run, first battle of, 279 ; second battle of, 343 Burns' poems, Lincoln reads, 30 Burnside, A. E., at Roanoke Island, 323 ; succeeds McClellan, 349 ; at the battle of Fredericksburg, 350 ; arrests Vallandigham, 362, 363 ; in Knoxville, 382 Butler, B. F., at Annapolis, 268 ; Fortress Monroe, 278 ; Ship Island, 324 ; City point, 393 Butterfield, Daniel, despatch from Army of Potomac, 358 Cabinet, Lincoln's, 247 Call for troops, 260 ; call and draft ordered, 402 Cameron, Secretary of War, 434 ; pro- poses to form negro regiments, 435; appointed Minister to Russia, 436 ; defended by Lincoln, 436 Camp, half-faced, 12 Cartwright, Peter, candidate for Con- gress, 102 Cass, Lewis, in Black Hawk war, 61 ; Lincoln's sarcasm concerning, 107 ; nominated for President, in ; Sec- retary of State, 213 Chancellorsville, battle of, 357 Charleston, 111., Lincoln's speech in, 173 Charleston, S. C., Democratic Con- vention in 1860, 191; harbor fortifi- cations, 213 Chase, S. P., favored by radical Re- publicans, 385 ; his dissatisfaction, 437 ; resigns Treasury portfolio, 437 ; appointed Chief-Justice, 438 Chicago Convention, 1860, 192 ; Lin- coln nominated by, 196 ; Hamlin nominated by, 197 Cincinnati menaced by rebel raids, 352 Clary's Grove boys, 51 Clay, Henry, Lincoln reads life of, 24 ; Lincoln's eulogy of, 32 ; de- feated for President, 100 ; visited by Lincoln, roi Cobb, Howell, Secretary of Treasury in Buchanan's Cabinet, 212 Cochrane, John, nominated for Vice- President, 398 t Condition of people of the United States in 1789, i Confederacy, rebel, organized, 215 Confiscation of rebel property author- ized by Congress, 359 Conscription, ordered, 359 ; riots in New York, 374 11 Contraband," first use of the word, 279 Cooper Institute, Lincoln's speech in, 185 Cooper's novels read by young Lin- coln, 29 Crocodile, Douglas* figure of speech of, 1 80 Curtin, A. G., Governor of Pennsyl- vania, 263 D Davis, David, lawyer in Springfield, 111., 84 Davis, Jefferson, elected Provisional President of Confederacy, 216 ; his threats against the North, 217 ; plea for State sovereignty, 276, 286 ; represented at Niagara Falls Conference, and visit from F. P. Blair, Sr., 406 et seq. Debt, public, in 1783, 2 Decatur County, 111., Lincoln settler in, 45 Deep snow, winter of, in Illinois, 46 Democatic Convention, of 1860, 191 of 1864, 397 ; Breckenridge nomi- nated by, 205 ; McClellan nomi- nated by, 397 Dennison, Governor of Ohio, 263 Dix, John A., succeeds Howell Cobb as Secretary of Treasury, 214 " Dixie," a national air, 235 ; cap- tured, 391. INDEX. 45 Dixon, John, guide in Black Hawk war, 60 Donelson, Fort, capture of, 322 Dorsey, Hazel, Lincoln's schoolmaster, 31 Douglas, Stephen A., a lawyer in Springfield, 111. ,84; denounced for pro-slavery sentiments, 134 ; speech in Springfield, 111., 137; with Lin- coln in Peoria, 140 ; opens the joint debate with Lincoln, 163 ; his early history, 163 ; elected Senator, 176 ; nominated for the jiresidency, 192 ; on the stump in 1860, 200 ; at Lin- coln's inauguration, 260 ; death of, 275 Draft, ordered, 359 ; riots in New York, 374. Early, rebel general, threatens Wash- ington, 393 Electoral vote, 1856, 159 ; 1860, 200 ; 1864, 403 El kin, Parson, border preacher, 8 ; funeral sermon at Mrs. Lincoln's burial, 22 Ellsworth, Elmer, death of, 273 Emancipation, proclamations of Fre- mont and Hunter, 299 ; Lincoln's message concerning same, 299 ; Lincoln considers his proclamation, 308 ; it is issued, 308 ; full text of, 312-317 Ewell, rebel general, invades Pennsyl- vania, 367 Farragut, Admiral, operations in Gulf of Mexico, 324 ; at New Or- leans, 324 Fessenden, W. P., accepts the Treas- ury, 438 Fillmore and Donelson nominated, 156 Fisher, Fort, capture of, 444 Floyd, J. B., Secretary of War in Buchanan's Cabinet, 212 at Fort Donelson, 322 Forquer, Geo., Lincoln's encounter with, 74 Fort Beargrass, 3 Free Soilers, organize, no; Lincoln leader of, 151 Fremont, John C., nominated for President, 1856, 155 ; anti-slavery views, 294 ; emancipation proclama- tion, 295 ; popularity, 297 ; nomi- nated for President, 1864, 398 G Garfield, Jas. A., defeats rebel gen- eral, H. Marshall, 322 ; report of Lincoln's capture of Norfolk, 336 Gettysburg, battle of, 366 ; dedication of cemetery at, 378 Grant, U. S., his rising, 322; "un- conditional surrender," 322 ; cap- ture of Forts Henry and Donelson, 322 ; at Vicksburg, 364 ; Lieut.- General, 386 ; at the Rapidan, 389 ; " fight it out on this line," 390 ; suggested for the presidency, 395 ; Lee seeks interview with, 444 ; conference with Lincoln and Sher- man, 445 , envelops Lee's army, 447 Greeley, Horace, Lincoln's letter co, 306 ; favors a foreign arbitration, 354 ; opposes Lincoln, 395 ; at Ni agara Conference, 399 H Hale, John P., comments on Trent affair, 291 Half-faced camp, 12 Halleck, H. W., at Corinth, Miss., 323 ; called to Washington, 341 ; his warning to Meade, 371 Hamlin, Hannibal, nominated Vice* President, 197 Hampton Roads Conference, 408 Hanks, Dennis, 20 Hanks, Nancy, 6 Hanks, Thomas, 44 ; helping Lincoln, 45 ; brings rails into convention, 183 Hardin, J. J., elected to Congress. 99 Harper's Ferry, seized by 'rebels, 272 ; again in hands of rebels, 345 Harrison, Wm. Henry, nominated for President, 87 ; elected, 95 Hatteras, Fort, capture of, 284 466 INDEX. Hay, Col. Jo. \ at Niagara Falls Conference, 400 Hazel, Caleb, Lincoln's schoolmaster, 7, 10 Henry, Fort, capture of, 322 Herndon, W. H., Lincoln's partner, 83 ; report of conversation with Lincoln, 131 Holt, Joseph, Secretary of War, 214 Hood, rebel general, 392 Hooker, Joseph, criticises Burnside, 354 ; letter from Lincoln to, 355 ; at Chancellorsville, 357 ; succeeded by Meade, 367 ; in the West, 382 Hunter, David, his emancipation Proclamation, 299 ; in the Valley of the Shenandoah, 393 Inauguration of Lincoln, 1861, 237 ; 1865,412 Independence Hall, Lincoln at flag- raising, 231 Indiana, early times in, 9 ; admitted to the Federal Union, 12 ; condi- tion of, after war of 1812, 15 J Jeckson, "Stonewall," in the Shen- andoah Valley, 351 Johnson, John, Lincoln's foster- brother, 48 ; Lincoln's letter to, 119 Johnson, Andrew, nominated for Vice-President, 396 ; succeeds Lin- coln, 458 Johnston, A. S., rebel general in Teu- nessee, 323 ; killed at Shiloh, 323 K ^Kansas, migration to, 135 ; great ex- citement in, 144 ; John Brown in, 146 ; election methods in, 146 ; governors appointed to, 147 ; Free- State capital, 148 ; Lecompton, 148 ; Lincoln's visit to, 184 Kentucky, part of Virginia, 3 ; reply to call for troops, 262 ; provisional rebel government of, 351 Lane, Jas. H., in Kansas, 145 Lecompton, pro-slavery capital of Kansas, 148 ; or anti-Lecompton, 160 Lecture, Lincoln's, 96 Lee, rebel general, in Maryland, 308 ; seeks an interview with Grant, 444 ; his surrender, 448 Lincoln, Abraham, born, 6 ; boy- hood, 13 ; early labors, 17 ; his first letter, 21 ; motherless, 23 ; his first book, 23; his Weems' "Life of Washington," 24 ; habit of reading aloud, 26 ; his stepmother, 27-29 ; reads Cooper's novels, 29 ; Burns' poems, 30 ; love of reading, 30 ; a wrestler, 31 ; eulogy of Henry Clay, 32 ; mathematical studies, 32 ; saves life of a neighbor, 33 ; at- tends court at Boonville, 33 ; prac tises speech-making, 34 ; examples in arithmetic, 36 ; builds a flat- boat, 36 ; first earnings, 38 ; sec- ond voyage down the Mississippi, 39 ; his bargain with Gentry, 39 ; adventure with midnight maraud- ers, 40 ; first view of slavery, 41 ; stalwart young pioneer, 42 ; love of story-telling, 42 ; settlement of Lincolns in Illinois, 45 ; strikes out for himself, 47 ; disaster at New Salem, 48 ; his invention, 48 ; sec- ond visit to the land of slavery, 49 ; the Voudoo seeress, 49 ; settles in New Salem, 50 ; encounter with Jack Armstrong, 51 ; as a peace- maker, 53 ; his newspaper reading, 54 ; studies grammar, 54 ; his first law books, 56 ; candidate for Legis- lature, 57 ; in the Black Hawk war, 58-61 ; defeated for Legisla- ture, 62 ; personal appearance as young man, 64 ; buys a half inter- est in a country store, 65 } his stud- ies, 67 ; appointed postmaster, 68 ; settlement of an old account, 69 ; elected to Legislature, 71 ; re- elected, 73; tilt with Geo. For- quer, 74; his political platform, 74 ; encounter with Col. Richard Taylor, 75 ; the Lincoln-Stone pro- Lincoln Continued. test, 78 ; removes to Springfield, 79 ; friendship with Speed, 80 ; travels the circuit, 82 ; partnership with Stuart, 83 ; with S. T. Lo- gan, 83; with W. H. Herndon, 83 ; writes a lecture, 85 ; love for Ann Rutledge, 89 ; matrimonial engage- ment with Miss Mary Todd, 91 ; the Shields-Lincoln " duel," 91 ; advice to a young officer, 94 ; mar- riage, 94 ; lecture on drinking usages, 96 ; meets Martin Van Buren, 97 ; visits Henry Clay, 101 ; nominated to Congress, 102 ; elected, 104 ; reso- lutions on the Mexican war, 105 ; Alexander H. Stephens' opinion of him, 106 ; Lincoln on Cases, 107 ; on Polk, 108 ; goes to New Eng- land, in ; bill to abolish slavery in the District of Columbia, 114 ; can- didate for Land Commissioner, 115 ; offered governorship of Oregon, 116 ; letter to his step-brother, 119 ; value of his Springfield property, 120 ; the " Snow boys' " case, 122 ; case of Nancy, the negro girl, 124 ; the negro boy seized in New Or- leans, 125 ; his oratorical manner, 130; his despondency, 131; elec- tor on Whig ticket, 132 ; speaks in Springfield, 137 ; with Douglas in Peoria, 140 ; candidate for the U. S. Senate, 142; letter to Speed, 148 ; his views on colonization, 150 ; leader of the Free-Soil party, 151 ; speech in the Republican Convention, Bloomington, 154 ; nominated for Senator, 162 ; Lin- coln-Douglas campaign arranged, 163 ; his autobiography, 165 ; facetious speech on his political prospects, 169 ; speech at Charles- ton, 111., 173 ; views on naturalized foreigners, 182 ; first named for presidency, 183 ; visits Kansas, 184 ; speech at Cooper Union, 185 ; nominated for President at Chicago, 196 ; accepts nomination, 198 ; elected President, 201 ; curious op- tical illusion, 202 J Cabinet-making, 204 ; his policy, 207 ; his humor, 308 ; his religious views, 209 ; pre- j diction of day of wrath, 210 ; de- parture for Washington, 220 ; threats against his life, 220; jour- ney to Washington, 220-235 ; in- auguration, 237 ; names his Cabinet, 247 ; besieged by office-seekers, 252 ; refuses to receive rebel emis- saries, 253 ; sends a message to Charleston, 254 ; first call for troops, 260 ; his dark days, 265 ; declares a blockade, 269 ; reply to Virginia delegates, 270 ; depressed by Bull Run defeat, 283 ; message to Congress July, 1861, 285 ; his demand for men and money, 287 ; overrules Freemont and Hunter, 299 ; special message to Congress, March, 1862, and border-State con- ference, 303 ; letter to Horace Greeley, 306 ; considers the issuing of an emancipation proclamation 308 ; proclamation issued, 308 plan of military operations, 320 farewell to Gen. Scott, 321 ; let- ter to McClellan, 328 ; reads military strategy, 326 ; death of his son Willie, 330 ; letter of re- monstrance to McClellan, 332 ; sends Franklin's division to Mc- Clellan, 333 ; causes of disagree- ment with McClellan, 334 ; his cap- ture of Norfolk, 336 ; receives Mc- Clellan's Harrison Landing letter, 338 ; visits McClellan, 339 ; im- portuned to reinstate McClellan, 352; correspondence with Fernando Wood, 353 ; " pegging away," 355 ; letter to Hooker, 355 ; visits Hook- er's head-quarters, 356 ; after the battle of Chancellorsville, 358 , deals with Vallandigham, 363, 364 ; letter to Grant, 366 ; announces victories of Army of the Potomac, 371 ; speech at serenade, 372 ; proclamation of Thanksgiving, 373 ; letter to Springfield war meeting, 376 ; address at Gettysburg battle- ground, 378 ; letter about Sabbath- breaking in the army, 381 ; joke as to Burnside's being lost, 383 ; " swap horses while crossing a stream," 385 ; address to Grant, 3^7 ; on Hood's defeat, 392 ; his 4 68 INDEX, Lincoln Continued. renomination opposed, 394 ; on Grant's possible nomination, 395 ; his second nomination, 395 ; letter accepting nomination, 396 ; Niagara Falls Conference, 399 ; issues call for 500,000 men, 403 ; his despatch announcing his election, 404 ; Hampton Roads Conference, 408 ; reply to two rebel ladies, 412 ; sec- ond inauguration, 412 ; family life in the White House, 416 et seq. ; his relations to E. D. Baker, 416 ; his love of music, 418 ; his sons, 4:9 ; his habits in Washington, 422 ; appoints S. P. Chase Chief- Justice, 438 ; details of office work, 428 ; his relations with his Cabinet, 429 ; his reply to Seward, 433 ; relations with Seward, 433 ; revises Seward's foreign despatch, 434 ; defends Cameron, 436 ; does not expect re-election, 441 ; his firmness, 442 ; proposes payment for freedom of slaves, 442 ; confer- ence with Grant and Sherman, 445 ; at City Point, and visits Richmond, 446 ; serenaded on his return, 451 ; his last speech, 454 ; his assassina- tion and death, 455-57 ; his funeral, 458-60 Lincoln, Abraham, grandfather of the President, 3 Lincoln, Mary and Nancy, children of the elder Abraham, 4 Lincoln, Mordecai and Josiah, 3 ; Mordecai kills an Indian, 4 Lincoln, Thomas, father of the Presi- dent, his escape from an Indian, 4 ; a laboring man, 5 ; marriage, 6 ; migrates to Indiana, 9-11 ; builds a cabin, 15 ; his second marriage, 27 ; death of, 131 Lincoln, sons of the President, 419 Lincoln, the original family, 2 " Loco-Foco," origin of, 95 Logan, S. T., associated with Lincoln, 83 Log-cabin, building, 16 ; campaign, 87 ' Long Nine," the, 77 " Lost Townships,*' letters from, 91 Louisville, Ky., menaced by rebels, 352 M McClellan, George B., his early fame, 230 ; in West Virginia, 284 ; views on slavery, 294, 301 ; inactive near Washington, 305 ; zenith of his fame, 318 ; choice of Democratic politicians, 325 ; demurs to plan of operations, 328 ; letter from Lincoln as to plans, 328 ; peninsular campaign, 331 et seq. ; receives Franklin's division, 333 ; asks per- mission to give political views to| Lincoln, 334 ; bitter letter to Secre- 1 tary of War, 337 ; his views on the general situation, 338 ; fails to sup- port Pope, 343 ; at the head of re- organized army, 344 ; relieved of his command, 347 ; nominated for President, 397 McDowell, Irvin, at Bull Run, 281 Manassas, abandoned by the rebels, 329 ; its "Quaker guns," 329 Marcy, W. L., Secretary of State, 206 Martial law proclaimed, 359 Maryland, response to call for troops, 262 ; vote for President in 1860, 267 ; Seward's rebuke of, 267 ; in- vaded by Lee, 308 ; abolishes sla- very, 402 Mason and Slidell, seizure of, etc., 289-292 Massachusetts, Sixth Regiment fired on in Baltimore, 265 Meade G. G., succeeds Hooker, 367 ; at the battle of Gettysburg, 368 ; warned by Halleck, 371 j Mexican war, Lincoln's opposition to* 105 Migration, Western, in 1783, 2 14 Milk sick," The, 19 Missouri, reply to call for troops, 262 ; Freemont in, 295 ; disorders in, 295 Missouri Compromise, repeal of, 133 * Monitor and Merrimac, fight of, 330 | Morgan, E. D., Governor of New York, 263 N Nancy, negro girl, Lincoln tries case of, 124 Naturalized foreigners, Lincoln's views concerning, 182 INDEX. 469 Navy yard at Norfolk seized by rebels, 272 Negro troops enlisted, 360 New Orleans, Lincoln's visit to, 49 ; slave case in, 125 ; capture of, 324 New Salem, 111., Lincoln's disaster at, 48 ; he takes up his residence in, 50 ; is postmaster of, 68 Newspapers suppressed by slave- holders, no Niagara Falls Conference, 399 Nolin Cree.k, the Lincoln residence near, 6 North Carolina, reply to call for troops, 262 Optical illusion, Lincoln's story of, 202 Ordinance of secession adopted, 215 Oregon, Lincoln offered governorship of, 116 Patterson, Gen., at the battle of Bull Run, 281 Peace, Congress in Washington, 217 ; Democrats, 352 Pea Ridge, battle of, 323 i'endleton, George H., nominated for Vice-President, 398 Peninsula campaign, 331 et seq. Peoria, 111., Lincoln and Douglas in, 140 Pickens, Fort, relieved, 257 Pierpont, Governor of West Virginia, 284 Polk, Jas. K., elected President, 100 ; Lincoln criticises, 108 Pope, Gen. John, on the Mississippi, 323 ; called to the East, 341 ; takes a new command, 341 ; Army of the Potomac to support him, 342 ; driven back upon Washington, 343 Porter, Fitz-John, his failure to sup- port Pope, 343 Port Royal, South Carolina, capture of, 284 Preaching, backwoods, 8 Pryor, Roger A., rebel leader, 255 Public debt, 1783, 2 Rails and rail-splitting, 199 Rebel, leaders disconcerted by Lin- coin, 240; Congress at Montgomery, 253 ; emissaries in Washington, 253 Republican party, birth of, 153 ; con- vention of, 1860, 196 ; 1864, 395 Richmond, capital of Confederacy, 271 ; capture of, 446 Riney, Zachariah, Lincoln's school- master, 7 Roanoke Island, capture of, 323 Robinson, Chas., early Governor of Kansas, 146 Rosecrans, W. S., at battle of Stone River, 352 Russell, Lord John, derides emanci- pation proclamation, 311 Rutledge, Ann, Lincoln's early love, 89 S Scott, Dred, decision in case of, 167 Scott, Win field, warns Lincoln a*. Harrisburg, 230 ; at Lincoln's in- auguration, 244 ; a veteran of the Mexican war, 319 ; retired, 320 Secession of seven States, 215 Settlers, early, in Indiana, 15 Seward, W. H., supports Gen. Tay- lor's candidacy, in ; candidate before the Chicago Convention, 1860, 194; as "Premier," 249; rebuke to Maryland, 267 ; at Hampton Roads Conference, 408 ; and Lincoln's inaugural address, 1861, 430 ; estimate of Lincoln, 430 ; proposes a foreign war, 432 ; assault on, 457 Sheridan, Philip, in Shenandoah Val- ley, 394 ; encircles rebel army at Appomattox, 445 ; captures Lee's supplies, 446 Sherman, W. T., at Vicksburg, 352 ; under Grant, 382 ; succeeds Grant in command of Division of the Mississippi, 389 ; invests Atlanta, 391 ; march to the sea, 411 ; con- ference with Lincoln and Grant, 445 Shields, James, " duel " with Lincoln, 91 ; Senator from Illinois, 141 470 INDEX. Shiloh, battle of, 323 Ship Island, 324 Slavery, Lincoln's first view of, 41 ; bill to abolish, in District of Co- lumbia, 114; death knell of, 134; abolished in Maryland, 402 Snow boys, Lincoln tries suit against, 122 South Mountain, battle of, 308 Sparrow, Mrs. Betsey, 20 Speed, Joshua, Lincoln's friend, 148 ; Lincoln's letter to, 148 Spencer County, Ind., the Lincolns in, 10 "Spot" Lincoln, 105 Sprague, Wm., Governor of Rhode Island, 263 Springfield, 111., Lincoln removes to, 79 ; first great speech in, 136 ; Lincoln in, 216 ; his departure from, 220 Stanton, E. M., Attorney-General in Buchanan's Cabinet, 214 ; Secre- tary of War under Lincoln, 250 ; anecdote of, 425 ; first opinion of Lincoln's war policy, 431 Steamboat, first, on Lake Erie, 15 Stephens, Alex. H., Vice-President of Confederacy, 216 ; endeavors to dis- suade secession, 217 ; at Hampton Roads Conference, 406 ; his report of, 410 Stone and Lincoln, protest against slaver v, 78 Stone, Chas. P., in command at Washington, 268 Stone River, battle of, 352 Stuart, John T., Lincoln's partner, 83 Stuart, J. E. B., rebel general, raids Chambersburg, Pa., 346 " Sugar-coated," Lincoln's use of phrase, 287 Sumter, Fort, surrender of, 258 Superstitions of frontier settlers, 18 Surveyor, Lincoln as, 67 Taney, R. B., Chief-Justice, Dred Scott case, 167 ; succeeded by S. P. Chase, .',38 Taylor, Richard, on the stump in Illinois, 75 Taylor, Zachary, in Black Hawk war, 59 ; nominated for President, 108 ; is elected, 112 Tennessee, reply to call for troops, 262 Texas admitted to the Union, 102 Thanksgiving for Union victories, 373 Thomas, Geo. H., defeats Gens. Zol- likoffer and Crittenden, 322 ; in command of Army of the Cumber- land, 322 ; at Nashville, 392 Thompson, Jacob, Secretary of In- terior in Buchanan's Cabinet, 214 Tod, David, declines the Treasury, 438 Todd, Mary, letters from " Lost Townships," 91 ; marries Lincoln, ,94 Topeka, Kan., free-State capital, 148 Toucey, Isaac, Secretary of Navy in Buchanan's Cabinet, 212 Treason in Washington, 247 Trent affair, The, 289-92 Trumbull, Lyman, on Illinois circuit, 83 ; candidate for Senator, 142 Tyler, John, Vice-President and President no Vallandigham, C. L., opposes the war, 362 ; expelled from the North, 363 ; nominated for Governor of Ohio, 363 ; his return to the North, 364 Van Buren, Martin, nominated for President, 87 ; meets Lincoln, 97 Vicksburg, assaulted by Sherman, 352 ; fall of, 364 Virginia, reply to call for troops, 262 ; convention of 1861, 269 ; secession of, 271 Vote, electoral, 1856, 159 ; 1860, 201 ; 1864, 403 Voudoo seeress, 49 W Washington, treason in, 247 ; news of Lee's surrender in, 450 Weems, his " Life of Washington," 24 ; Lincoln's reference to book, 228 INDEX. 471 Weitzel, Godfrey, in Richmond, 446 Western immigration in 1873, 2 West Virginia organized, 284 Whiskey ai currency, 9 Wide-awakes organized. 199 Wilderness, battle of the, 39 Wilkes, Capt., and the Trent affair, Winter of deep snow, Illinois, 46 W T ines sent to Lincoln on nomina- tion, 198 Wood, F., favors making New York a free city, 227 ; his correspondence with Lincoln, 353 Wrestler, Lincoln as, 31 Heroes of the Nations A SERIES of biographical studies of the lives and work of a number of representative historical char- acters about whom have gathered the great traditions of the Nations to which they belonged, and who have been accepted, in many instances, as types of the several National ideals. With the life of each typical character will be presented a picture of the National conditions surrounding him during his career. The narratives are the work of writers who are recognized authorities on their several subjects, and, while thoroughly trustworthy as history, will present picturesque and dramatic "stories" of the Men and of the events connected with them. To the Life of each "Hero" will be given one duo* decimo volume, handsomely printed in large type provided with maps and adequately illustrated ac cording to the special requirements of the severai subjects. full list of volumes see next HEROES OF THE NATIONS NELSON. By W. dark Russell. GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS. By C. R. L. Fletcher. PERICLES. By Evelyn Abbott. THEODORIC THE GOTH. By Thomas Hodgkin. SIR PHILIP SIDNEY. By H. R. Fox-Bourne. JULIUS C^SAR. By W. Ward Fowler. WYCLIP. By Lewis Sargeant. NAPOLEON. By W. O'Connor Morris. HENRY OP NAVARRE. By P. F. Willert. CICERO. By J. L. Strachan- Davidson. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. By Noah Brooks. PRINCE HENRY (OP PORTU- GAL) THE NAVIGATOR. By C. R. Beazley. JULIAN THE PHILOSOPHER. By Alice Gardner. LOUIS XIV. By Arthur Hassall. CHARLES XII. By R. Nisbet Bain. LORENZO DE' MEDICI. By Edward Armstrong. JEANNE D'ARC. By Mrs. Oli- phant. CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. By Washington Irving. ROBERT THE BRUCE. By Sir Herbert Maxwell. HANNIBAL. By. W. O'Connor Morris. ULYSSES S. GRANT. By William Conant Church. ROBERT E. LEE. By Henry Alexander White. THE CID CAMPEADOR. By H. Butler Clarke. SALADIN. By Stanley Lane-Poole. BISMARCK. By J. W. Headlam. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. Benjamin I. Wheeler. By ByH.W.C. By By James B. Per- CHARLEMAGNE. Davis. OLIVER CROMWELL. Charles Firth. RICHELIEU, kins. DANIEL O'CONNELL. By Rob- ert Dunlap. SAINT LOUIS (Louis IX. of France ). By Frederick Perry. LORD CHATHAM. By Walford David Green. OWEN GLYNDWR. G. Bradley. By Arthur HENRY V. By Charles L. Kings- ford. EDWARD I. By Edward Jenka By J. B. AUGUSTUS CAESAR. Firth. FREDERICK THE GREAT. By W. F. Reddaway. WELLINGTON. By W. O'Connor Morris. CONSTANTINE THE GREAT. By J. B. Firth. MOHAMMED. D. S. Margoliouth. GEORGE WASHINGTON. By J. A. Harrison. CHARLES THE BOLD. By Ruth Putnam. WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. By F. B. Stanton. FERNANDO CORTES. By P. A. MacNutt. WILLIAM THE SILENT. By R. Putnam. BLUCHER. By E. P. Henderson. ROGER THE GREAT. By E. Curtis. CANUTE THE GREAT. *\ M. Larson. CAVOUR. By Pietro OraL DEMOSTHENES. By A. W. Pic* ard-Cambndge. The Story of the Nations IN the story form the current of each National life is distinctly indicated, and its picturesque and note* worthy periods and episodes are presented for the reader in their philosophical relation to each other as well as to universal history. It is the plan of the writers of the different volumes to enter into the real life of the peoples, and to bring them before the reader as they actually lived, labored, and struggled as they studied and wrote, and as they amused themselves. In carrying out this plan, the myths, with which the history of all lands be- gins, are not overlooked, though they are carefully distinguished from the actual history, so far as the labors of the accepted historical authorities have resulted in definite conclusions. The subjects of the different volumes have beeo planned to cover connecting and, as far as possible, consecutive epochs or periods, so that the set when completed will present in a comprehensive narrative the chief events in the great STORY OF THE NATIONS; but it is, of course, not always practicable to issue *he several volumes in their chronological order. For list of volumes see next page* THE STORY OF THE NATIONS GREECE. Prof. Jas. A. Harrison. ROME. Arthur Oilman. THE JEWS. Prof. James K. Hos- mer. CHALDEA. Z. A. Ragozin. GERMANY. S. Baring-Gould. NORWAY. Hjalmar H. Boyesen. SPAIN. Rev. E. E. and Susan Hale. HUNGARY. Prof. A. Vambery. CARTHAGE. Prof. Alfred J. Church. THE SARACENS. Arthur Gil- man. THE MOORS IN SPAIN. Stanley Lane-Poole. THE NORMANS. Sarah Orne Jewett. PERSIA. S. G. W. Benjamin. ANCIENT EGYPT. Prof. Geo. Rawlinson. ALEXANDER'S EMPIRE. Prof. J. P. Mahaffy. ASSYRIA. Z. A. Ragozin. THE GOTHS. Henry Bradley. IRELAND. Hon. Emily Lawless. TURKEY. Stanley Lane-Poole. MEDIA, BABYLON, AND PER- SIA. Z. A. Ragozin. MEDLEVAL PRANCE. Prof. Gustave Masson. HOLLAND. Prof. J. Thorold Rogers. MEXICO. Susan Hale. PHCENICIA. George Rawlinson. THE. HANSA TOWNS. Helen Zimmern. EARLY BRITAIN. Prof. Alfred J. Church. THE BARBARY CORSAIRS. Stanley Lane-Poole. RUSSIA. W. R. Morfill. THE JEWS UNDER ROME. W. D. Morrison. SCOTLAND. John Mackintosh. SWITZERLAND. R. Stead and Mrs. A. Hug. PORTUGAL. H. Morse-Stephens. THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE. C. W. C. Oman. SICILY. E. A. Freeman. THE TUSCAN REPUBLICS. Bella Duffy. POLAND. W. R. Morfill. PARTHIA. Geo. Rawlinson. JAPAN. David Murray. THE CHRISTIAN RECOVERY OF SPAIN. H* E. Watt*. AUSTRALASIA. Greville Tregaf. then. SOUTHERN AFRICA. Geo. M. Theal. VENICE. Alethea Wiel. THE CRUSADES. T. S. Archer and C. L. Kingsford. VEDIC INDIA. Z. A. Ragozin. BOHEMIA. C. E. Maurice. .CANADA. J. G. Bourinot. 'THE BALKAN STATES, wuiiam Miller. BRITISH RULE IN INDIA. R. W. Frazer. MODERN FRANCE. Andr6 Le Bon. THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Alfred T. Story. Two vols. THE FRANKS. Lewis Sergeant. THE WEST INDIES. Amos K. Fiske. THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND. Justin McCarthy, M.P. Two vols. AUSTRIA. Sidney Whitman. CHINA. Robt. K. Douglass. MODERN SPAIN. Major Martin A. S. Hume. MODERN ITALY. Pietro Orsi. THE THIRTEEN COLONIES. Helen A. Smith. Two vols. WALES AND CORNWALL. Owne M. Edwards. MEDIEVAL ROME. Wm. Miller. THE PAPAL MONARCHY. Wm. Barry. MEDIEVAL INDIA. Stanley Lane r Poole. BUDDHIST INDIA. T. W. Rhys- Davids. THE SOUTH AMERICAN RE- PUBLICS. Thomas C. Daw- son. Two vols. PARLIAMENTARY ENGLAND. Edward Jenks. MEDIEVAL ENGLAND. Mary Bateson. THE UNITED STATES. Edward Earle Sparks. Two vols. ENGLAND: THE COMING OF PARLIAMENT. L. Cecil Jane. GREECE TO A. D. 14. E. S. Shuckburgh. ROMAN EMPIRE. Stuart Jones. SWEDEN AND DENMARK, with FINLAND AND ICE- LAND. Jos. Stefansson. THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SANTA CRUZ This book is due on the last DATE stamped below. 50wi-l,'69(J5643s8)2373 3A,1 E457.B877 1894 3 2106 00060 5342